Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
scripture_n	church_n	divine_a	infallibility_n	2,487	5	11.8741	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A55387	The nullity of the Romish faith, or, A blow at the root of the Romish Church being an examination of that fundamentall doctrine of the Church of Rome concerning the Churches infallibility, and of all those severall methods which their most famous and approved writers have used for the defence thereof : together with an appendix tending to the demonstration of the solidity of the Protestant faith, wherein the reader will find all the materiall objections and cavils of their most considerable writers, viz., Richworth (alias Rushworth) in his Dialogues, White in his treatise De fide and his Apology for tradition, Cressy in his Exomologesis, S. Clara in his Systema fidei, and Captaine Everard in his late account of his pretended conversion to the Church of Rome discussed and answered / by Matthevv Poole ...	Poole, Matthew, 1624-1679.	1666 (1666)	Wing P2843; ESTC R202654	248,795	380

they_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n these_o kind-hearted_a gentleman_n have_v help_v we_o out_o of_o the_o briar_n for_o now_o it_o seem_v and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o so_o far_o the_o argument_n from_o tradition_n be_v real_o conclusive_a that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n viz._n by_o tradition_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o tradition_n will_v not_o at_o all_o lose_v its_o strength_n if_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o strip_v of_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o retain_v only_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o witness_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v boast_v of_o her_o authority_n against_o or_o above_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o she_o according_a to_o these_o man_n principle_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 11._o if_o thou_o boast_v thou_o bear_v not_o tradition_n but_o tradition_n thou_o for_o so_o say_v these_o doctor_n mr._n white_a spend_v one_o entire_a chapter_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n 18._o and_o say_v that_o whether_o we_o place_v this_o infallibility_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o counsel_n or_o in_o scripture_n in_o each_o of_o these_o their_o authority_n be_v resolve_v into_o and_o all_o depend_v upon_o tradition_n 18._o and_o he_o spend_v several_a chapter_n to_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o counsel_n can_v give_v any_o solidity_n or_o certainty_n to_o our_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v say_v tradition_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v still_o a_o necessity_n of_o her_o authority_n i_o answer_v plain_o no_o it_o follow_v only_o that_o there_o be_v necessity_n of_o her_o ministry_n but_o not_o of_o her_o authority_n a_o proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n can_v not_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o live_v at_o york_n but_o by_o a_o messenger_n and_o by_o the_o scribe_n or_o printer_n but_o if_o any_o from_o this_o necessity_n of_o his_o ministry_n infer_v his_o authority_n i_o may_v well_o deny_v the_o consequence_n but_o because_o it_o be_v unhandsome_a to_o extenuate_v a_o courtesy_n i_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v further_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a kindness_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o not_o content_v to_o assert_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o protestant_n foundation_n of_o faith_n have_v also_o overturn_v their_o own_o which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v i_o shall_v brief_o represent_v to_o you_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o those_o cadmaean_a brethren_n and_o how_o god_n have_v confound_v the_o language_n of_o babel_n builder_n so_o that_o they_o have_v little_a to_o do_v but_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n while_o these_o midianite_n and_o amalekite_v thrust_v their_o sword_n in_o one_o another_o side_n the_o opinion_n and_o language_n of_o most_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v this_o that_o tradition_n be_v therefore_o only_o infallible_a because_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a 68_o if_o you_o ask_v bellarmine_n what_o it_o be_v by_o which_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o a_o tradition_n be_v right_a he_o answer_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o receive_v it_o can_v err_v 9_o so_o the_o late_a answerer_n of_o bishop_n laud._n there_o be_v no_o mean_n lest_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v reject_v as_o erroneous_a and_o fallible_a for_o who_o can_v believe_v either_o creed_n or_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o upon_o her_o authority_n 17._o nay_o s_o clara_n himself_o notwithstanding_o his_o romantic_a strain_n that_o tradition_n and_o the_o naked_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o elsewhere_o confess_v the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o make_v my_o faith_n certain_a his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o tradition_n come_v to_o we_o be_v infallible_a from_o a_o divine_a revelation_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o present_o after_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallibile_fw-la it_o can_v not_o produce_v in_o i_o a_o infallible_a faith_n 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a master_n in_o all_o former_a age_n now_o come_v a_o new_a generation_n who_o find_v the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n hard_o beset_v and_o that_o pillar_n shake_v they_o support_v their_o cause_n with_o a_o quite_o contrary_a position_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o render_v tradition_n infallible_a as_o their_o former_a master_n hold_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n that_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o church_n herself_o be_v no_o further_o infallible_a than_o she_o follow_v tradition_n thus_o mr_n white_a plain_o tell_v we_o that_o council_n be_v not_o infallible_a because_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v they_o infallible_a but_o because_o by_o irrefragable_a testimony_n they_o confirm_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o be_v such_o witness_n of_o tradition_n as_o can_v be_v refuse_v thus_o holden_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v controvert_v on_o both_o side_n by_o just_a godly_a and_o most_o learned_a catholic_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a and_o neither_o ●sude_v condemn_v by_o authentic_a censure_n 174._o which_o by_o the_o way_n discourse_v the_o desparatenesse_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o venture_v their_o soul_n and_o rest_v their_o faith_n upon_o what_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o doubtful_a foundation_n viz._n the_o pope_n infallibility_n 178._o all_o divine_n say_v he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a with_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o catholic_n faith_n he_o come_v to_o lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o from_o any_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o roman_n sea_n or_o st_n peter_n successeur_fw-fr but_o from_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 174_o and_o counsel_n fare_v no_o better_a than_o pope_n they_o be_v say_v he_o not_o founder_n but_o only_a guardian_n and_o witness_n of_o reveal_v truth_n 153._o so_o m_o r_o white_n allow_v neither_o pope_n nor_o counsel_n any_o infallibility_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o tradition_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o tell_v we_o in_o express_a term_n that_o tradition_n be_v overthrow_v if_o any_o other_o principle_n be_v add_v to_o it_o for_o here_o lie_v the_o solidity_n of_o tradition_n that_o nothing_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n but_o from_o tradition_n 18._o §_o 3._o well_o what_o shall_v the_o poor_a unlearned_a romanist_n do_v that_o find_v his_o great_a master_n at_o variance_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n here_o be_v two_o contradictory_n assertion_n one_o of_o they_o must_v unavoidable_o be_v false_a a_o man_n may_v with_o probability_n at_o least_o assert_v the_o falsehood_n of_o either_o of_o they_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o most_o learned_a catholic_n author_n for_o he_o in_o either_o opinion_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a their_o cause_n be_v lose_v 1._o if_o they_o be_v true_a and_o 1._o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n then_o 1._o whence_o have_v tradition_n this_o infallibility_n from_o scripture_n that_o they_o utter_o disclaim_v from_o tradition_n then_o why_o may_v not_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o tradition_n and_o whence_o have_v that_o tradition_n its_o infallibility_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la be_v it_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o m_n r_o white_n imply_v who_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o rational_a and_o logical_a discourse_n but_o himself_o have_v prevent_v that_o while_o he_o say_v to_o lean_v upon_o logical_a inference_n be_v to_o place_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sand_n 18._o and_o s._n clara_n give_v a_o check_n to_o this_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a and_o wise_a even_o for_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a person_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o adhere_v to_o our_o own_o reason_n how_o plausible_a soever_o 9_o and_o that_o be_v large_o disprove_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v it_o then_o from_o the_o church_n infallibility_n this_o they_o deny_v

grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o their_o work_n for_o particular_a christian_n be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o every_o papist_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o no_o particular_a papist_n have_v better_a ground_n for_o his_o faith_n upon_o this_o score_n then_o the_o protestant_n have_v for_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o pretend_v to_o better_a argument_n upon_o which_o they_o believe_v their_o church_n to_o be_v this_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n than_o what_o protestant_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n viz._n text_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n father_n counsel_n miracle_n rational_a argument_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o a_o protestant_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o these_o when_o he_o infer_v from_o they_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o may_v not_o a_o papist_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o infer_v from_o they_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o church_n since_o he_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n nor_o more_o infallible_a guidance_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o particular_a christian_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v and_o about_o who_o alone_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n providence_n be_v exercise_v god_n have_v not_o take_v more_o effectual_a care_n for_o their_o infallible_a guidance_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a principle_n then_o according_a to_o we_o for_o as_o they_o say_v protestant_n have_v no_o security_n for_o their_o faith_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a because_o they_o can_v infallible_o underitand_v it_o or_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n so_o say_v i_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o security_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n though_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v acknowledge_v true_a in_o itself_o since_o they_o can_v infallible_o know_v either_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallibility_n or_o they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v §_o 28._o 4._o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o suitable_a to_o the_o method_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o final_a end_n and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o this_o life_n that_o which_o these_o man_n teil_v we_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v god_n have_v tell_v we_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v fit_a and_o who_o be_v most_o credible_a do_v you_o judge_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a god_n have_v acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o tare_n shall_v grow_v with_o the_o wheat_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v fit_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o rock_n of_o offence_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o elect_a and_o sincere_a christian_n who_o live_v holy_o and_o humble_o believe_v and_o pray_v fervent_o and_o seek_v the_o true_a way_n diligent_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v not_o necessary_a god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o other_o way_n by_o give_v they_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o guidance_n into_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o good_a security_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v or_o pretend_v for_o his_o suppose_a infallibility_n by_o that_o anoint_v which_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o in_o confidence_n of_o who_o conduct_n they_o may_v say_v with_o david_n thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n psal._n 73._o 24._o they_o be_v keep_v by_o god_n power_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o the_o care_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o and_o what_o need_v a_o christian_a desire_n more_o true_o say_v amesius_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o for_o the_o curiosity_n or_o perverseness_n of_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o plea_n must_v go_v after_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o be_v still_o lest_o in_o a_o forlorn_a and_o desperate_a because_o in_o a_o faithless_a condition_n and_o thus_o have_v force_v my_o way_n through_o all_o the_o obstruction_n which_o they_o lay_v before_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o hinder_v but_o i_o may_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o big_a look_n and_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o noise_n of_o scripture_n father_n pope_n counsel_n tradition_n miracle_n when_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v scan_v it_o appear_v they_o have_v no_o foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o faith_n lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o they_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o protestant_n foundation_n of_o faith_n §_o 1._o happy_o they_o will_v faith_n of_o we_o as_o jerome_n do_v of_o lactantius_n that_o he_o can_v facilius_fw-la aliena_fw-la destruere_fw-la quam_fw-la stabiline_n sua_fw-la that_o we_o can_v more_o easy_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o make_v our_o own_o good_a i_o shall_v therefore_o though_o it_o be_v beside_o my_o present_a design_n which_o be_v only_o to_o undeceive_v the_o world_n in_o that_o great_a cheat_n of_o infallibility_n in_o few_o word_n inquire_v whether_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o a_o better_a and_o more_o solid_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n than_o the_o papist_n have_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v only_o by_o one_o argument_n the_o popish_a foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o many_o of_o their_o own_o great_a doctor_n be_v unsatisfied_a in_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n lay_v by_o any_o of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v both_o deny_v and_o disprove_v by_o other_o no_o less_o eminent_a of_o their_o own_o communion_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a and_o such_o as_o be_v unanimous_o oppose_v by_o all_o protestant_n and_o solid_o disprove_v but_o the_o protestant_a foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o all_o protestant_a church_n of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o be_v agree_v in_o yea_o such_o as_o diverse_a of_o our_o most_o learned_a adversary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v solid_a and_o sufficient_a you_o will_v say_v if_o you_o can_v prove_v this_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n there_o be_v but_o three_o thing_n that_o need_v proof_n 1._o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o be_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o faith_n these_o book_n be_v uncorrupted_a 3_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v in_o necessary_a point_n §_o 2._o for_o the_o first_o that_o the_o protestant_n bible_n be_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o our_o novice_n they_o use_v to_o put_v this_o perplex_v question_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o they_o how_o know_v you_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o matter_n it_o how_o i_o know_v it_o see_v they_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o by_o grant_v the_o thing_n make_v their_o question_n superfluous_a but_o i_o answer_v i_o know_v it_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n so_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o own_v the_o verity_n and_o solidity_n of_o our_o foundation_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o adversary_n against_o himself_o be_v undeniabe_n it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n here_o a_o little_a to_o compare_v the_o several_a discourse_n of_o learned_a papist_n to_o different_a person_n and_o how_o pretty_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o confute_v their_o own_o argument_n when_o the_o papist_n dispute_v against_o we_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n testimony_n but_o if_o you_o take_v they_o in_o their_o lucid_a interval_n and_o their_o dispute_n against_o atheist_n or_o heathen_n than_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o another_o tune_n then_o bellarmine_n can_v say_v nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a fool_n that_o deny_v faith_n to_o they_o 2._o here_o he_o can_v furnish_v we_o with_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n distinct_a from_o and_o independent_a upon_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o verity_n of_o prophecy_n harmony_n of_o writer_n work_n of_o providence_n glory_n of_o miracle_n consent_n of_o nation_n etc._n etc._n either_o then_o these_o argument_n do_v solid_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o

prove_v the_o spirit_n testimony_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a knot_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n in_o few_o word_n to_o untie_v it_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o little_a heterogeneous_a to_o my_o present_a design_n §_o 10._o 1_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o object_v this_o circle_n to_o we_o that_o they_o can_v free_v themselves_o from_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o other_o famous_a circle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n which_o their_o most_o learned_a author_n of_o late_a have_v ingenuous_o confess_v but_o here_o be_v another_o circle_n the_o papist_n have_v circulum_fw-la in_o circulo_fw-la for_o they_o profess_v a_o man_n can_v know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o church_n that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o distinguish_v it_o from_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a one_o but_o by_o the_o church_n be_v their_o great_a principle_n he_o can_v know_v it_o say_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n unless_o he_o read_v it_o with_o the_o church_n spectacle_n revelation_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o therefore_o this_o be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n belong_v and_o by_o other_o only_o from_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o infallible_a testimony_n but_o that_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n the_o only_a doubt_n lie_v about_o the_o other_o branch_n viz._n that_o a_o man_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n can_v know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o great_a master_n stapleton_n word_n be_v these_o this_o secret_a testimony_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o church_n judgement_n and_o testimony_n about_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v faith_n follow_v without_o this_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n although_o the_o church_n attest_v commend_v publish_v approve_v the_o scripture_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o 1._o so_o canus_n tell_v we_o that_o humane_a authority_n and_o other_o motive_n be_v not_o sufficient_a inducement_n to_o believe_v but_o there_o be_v moreover_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o inward_a efficient_a cause_n i.e._n the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v 8._o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a let_v they_o answer_v themselves_o and_o that_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n either_o they_o must_v leave_v themselves_o in_o the_o circle_n or_o help_v we_o out_o jam_fw-la sumus_fw-la ergo_fw-la pares_fw-la and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v urge_v that_o as_o a_o peculiar_a inconvenience_n of_o our_o resolution_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o their_o own_o be_v no_o less_o obnoxious_a §_o 11._o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n internal_a testimony_n they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o have_v diverse_a argument_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o independent_a upon_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v solid_o prove_v and_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o protestant_n have_v substantial_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o pagan_n and_o atheist_n either_o those_o argument_n be_v solid_a rational_a and_o convince_a or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o then_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n by_o these_o present_n that_o the_o assertor_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o betrayer_n of_o christianity_n if_o they_o be_v then_o be_v the_o scripture_n prove_v other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n how_o can_v our_o adversary_n vindicate_v themselves_o either_o from_o shameful_a ignorance_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o abominable_a malice_n if_o they_o witting_o bely_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v those_o glorious_a miracle_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v seal_v and_o propagate_v now_o become_v no_o argument_n be_v the_o transcendency_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n and_o admirable_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o none_o effect_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n divinity_n be_v not_o the_o patience_n of_o martyr_n the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture-relation_n the_o verity_n of_o prediction_n and_o the_o like_a as_o solid_a argument_n now_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o father_n confound_v the_o learnede_a pagan_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n if_o they_o be_v as_o they_o must_v affirm_v unless_o they_o will_v turn_v perfect_a pagan_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o half_a way_n to_o it_o already_o than_o their_o assertion_n be_v false_a that_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n and_o the_o circle_n which_o they_o impute_v to_o we_o be_v indeed_o in_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o their_o argument_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o vertigo_n §_o 12._o 3._o here_o be_v no_o circle_n because_o although_o the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n do_v mutual_o prove_v one_o another_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o in_o diverso_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o diverse_a way_n and_o several_a capacity_n but_o a_o circle_n be_v when_o a_o man_n proceed_v ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la codem_fw-la modo_fw-la cognitum_fw-la when_o a_o man_n knowledge_n proceed_v from_o the_o fame_n thing_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o way_n but_o in_o this_o case_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n vary_v and_o that_o break_v the_o circle_n the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o spirit_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la objecti_fw-la &_o argumenti_fw-la objective_o and_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n by_o suggest_v such_o truth_n to_o i_o from_o which_o i_o may_v collect_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n and_o prove_v its_o divinity_n but_o the_o spirit_n prove_v or_o rather_o approve_v the_o scripture_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la causae_fw-la effectivae_fw-la &_o instrumenti_fw-la as_o a_o divine_a instrument_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o i_o be_o enable_v to_o apprehend_v such_o verity_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n indeed_o can_v get_v out_o of_o their_o circle_n of_o church_n and_o scripture_n because_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v the_o other_o the_o argument_n nay_o the_o only_a argument_n say_v they_o for_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v it_o and_o the_o argument_n for_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o the_o circle_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o late_a learned_a author_n holden_n confess_v in_o express_a term_n that_o they_o who_o resolve_v their_o faith_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o so_o do_v almost_o all_o the_o learned_a papist_n in_o the_o world_n do_v unavoidable_o fall_v into_o a_o circle_n 9_o so_o the_o late_a answerer_n of_o bishop_n lawd_n confess_v it_o be_v a_o vicious_a circle_n to_o prove_v scripture_n from_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o the_o church_n tradition_n from_o scripture_n 5._o as_o they_o general_o do_v some_o few_o excentrical_a spirit_n except_v nor_o can_v he_o get_v out_o of_o it_o but_o by_o return_v to_o that_o vomit_n which_o his_o former_a master_n have_v discharge_v themselves_o from_o viz._n to_o prove_v infallibility_n by_o miracle_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n but_o in_o our_o case_n it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o the_o spirit_n work_v ut_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la by_o way_n of_o instrument_n the_o scripture_n ut_fw-la argumentum_fw-la by_o way_n of_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a aspersion_n to_o call_v this_o a_o circle_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v big_a than_o the_o earth_n because_o my_o reason_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v so_o and_o i_o believe_v my_o reason_n say_v true_a because_o mathematical_a argument_n convince_v i_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o which_o free_v this_o discourse_n from_o the_o circle_n be_v that_o the_o mathematics_n prove_v it_o ut_fw-la argumentum_fw-la reason_n prove_v it_o ut_fw-la iustrumentum_fw-la and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o present_a case_n i_o shall_v far_o illustrate_v this_o by_o a_o similitude_n or_o two_o it_o be_v here_o as_o when_o a_o man_n through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o eye_n apprehend_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v less_o than_o it_o be_v there_o be_v three_o way_n whereby_o this_o man_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o his_o error_n 1._o by_o

discourse_n that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o many_o and_o pregnant_a evidence_n that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v without_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o reason_n discretion_n and_o modesty_n and_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o humanity_n 3_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v cogent_a and_o beside_o the_o certitudo_fw-la objecti_fw-la the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v require_v a_o certitudo_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v satisfy_v which_o here_o be_v contend_v for_o then_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o every_o particular_a christian_a must_v have_v this_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n a_o ampliation_n of_o the_o privilege_n which_o his_o great_a ghostly_a father_n will_v never_o allow_v for_o mark_v it_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n urge_v and_o where_o with_o my_o captain_n be_v gravel_v he_o ask_v i_o say_v he_o whether_o i_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a and_o whether_o i_o be_v so_o certain_o and_o infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o else_o say_v he_o as_o to_o i_o christianity_n be_v but_o probable_o true_a else_o it_o be_v possible_a you_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o at_o this_o rate_n do_v they_o use_v to_o talk_v to_o such_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o proselyte_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o infallibility_n must_v be_v particular_a in_o every_o individual_a person_n that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v himself_o or_o will_v convince_v another_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o a_o shuffle_a artifice_n which_o this_o catholic_n use_v in_o confound_v two_o thing_n together_o necessary_a to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o no_o wonder_n to_o meet_v with_o confusion_n of_o language_n in_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n whilst_o he_o too_o cunning_a for_o twenty_o of_o these_o novice_n state_v the_o business_n thus_o he_o ask_v i_o say_v my_o author_n whether_o i_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o or_o for_o those_o who_o teach_v i_o christianity_n to_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o p._n 5._o here_o lie_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o here_o be_v the_o blind_a cast_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o unequal_a combatant_n which_o he_o have_v neither_o wit_n enough_o to_o understand_v himself_o nor_o humility_n enough_o to_o learn_v from_o other_o but_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v this_o fox_n out_o of_o his_o hole_n by_o this_o argument_n either_o a_o subjective_a certainty_n or_o infallibility_n of_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a for_o particular_a christian_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a then_o in_o vain_a do_o papist_n urge_v this_o argument_n and_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o unanswerable_a whereas_o now_o they_o give_v it_o up_o and_o confess_v probable_a evidence_n sufficient_a for_o particular_a christian_n and_o infallibility_n necessary_a only_o for_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a captain_n have_v lose_v his_o infallibility_n and_o have_v best_a think_v of_o his_o old_a military_a word_n as_o you_o be_v for_o here_o the_o cord_n be_v cut_v asunder_o by_o which_o he_o be_v draw_v over_o to_o rome_n for_o now_o the_o protestant_n stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n at_o least_o with_o the_o papist_n for_o suppose_v for_o once_o contradiction_n be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n be_v true_a in_o itself_o certitudine_fw-la objecti_fw-la so_o also_o be_v the_o protestant_n opinion_n concern_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n true_a in_o itself_o and_o certitudine_fw-la objecti_fw-la as_o the_o most_o desperate_a papist_n do_v grant_v stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v divine_a and_o true_a and_o certain_a in_o itself_o but_o not_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la therefore_o hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n now_o to_o proceed_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o a_o romanist_n that_o he_o have_v such_o probable_a evidence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o sufficient_a a_o foundation_n for_o a_o protestant_n that_o he_o have_v such_o nay_o infinite_o more_o probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n since_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v grant_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_z and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a not_o only_o deny_v and_o dispute_v down_o by_o the_o protestant_n but_o also_o question_v by_o their_o own_o author_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a this_o question_n i_o challenge_v the_o whole_a club_n of_o jesuit_n which_o happy_o contribute_v to_o this_o epistle_n solid_o to_o answer_v but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o will_v retire_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o dilemma_n and_o say_v that_o a_o subjective_a infallibility_n be_v necessary_a for_o particular_a christian_n than_o every_o papist_n in_o england_n not_o only_o have_v a_o pope_n in_o his_o belly_n but_o have_v get_v his_o crown_n also_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o that_o great_a prerogative_n of_o infallibility_n and_o true_o i_o must_v do_v they_o justice_n without_o doubt_v every_o papist_n in_o england_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o pope_n himself_o 4._o but_o if_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v but_o infallibility_n let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v into_o it_o what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o lie_v &_o what_o infallible_a and_o irresistible_a demonstration_n the_o romanist_n have_v for_o this_o grand_a principle_n for_o which_o a_o man_n must_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o forsake_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o depose_v the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o his_o royalty_n certain_o it_o be_v madness_n in_o the_o high_a to_o put_v we_o off_o with_o conjecture_n and_o supposition_n and_o imagine_a probability_n in_o so_o important_a a_o affair_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v and_o to_o which_o all_o must_v strike_v sail_n so_o than_o the_o question_n will_v be_v this_o whether_o this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n be_v not_o a_o gratis_n dictum_fw-la a_o crude_a and_o bold_a assertion_n or_o rather_o whether_o it_o be_v evidence_v with_o such_o strength_n and_o clearness_n as_o to_o compel_v the_o assent_n of_o all_o reasonable_a person_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o captain_n and_o the_o popish_a cause_n this_o right_n as_o to_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o most_o advantageous_a notion_n if_o there_o be_v any_o infallibility_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n together_o which_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a and_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o our_o english_a apostate_n mr._n cressy_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n centre_n and_o here_o also_o the_o captain_n cast_v anchor_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o though_o as_o man_n they_o be_v fallible_a yet_o when_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n with_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n they_o be_v still_o make_v infallible_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v as_o well_o promise_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n now_o for_o this_o notion_n i_o may_v refer_v the_o captain_n and_o the_o reader_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o forego_n treatise_n which_o when_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o father_n shall_v solid_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o then_o to_o consider_v it_o but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o papist_n build_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o mr._n cressy_n adjure_v all_o protestant_n that_o omit_v or_o defer_v all_o particular_a dispute_n with_o catholic_n they_o will_v examine_v this_o point_n sect._n 2._o chap._n 19_o and_o because_o i_o be_o resolve_v by_o god_n help_n to_o search_v and_o try_v where_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o samson_n lie_v if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o it_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a far_o consider_v it_o and_o if_o i_o find_v his_o argument_n proportionable_a to_o his_o confidence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o solid_a in_o prove_v it_o as_o he_o be_v dare_v in_o assert_v it_o sure_o he_o will_v do_v the_o christian_a world_n a_o inexpressible_a favour_n and_o infinite_o oblige_v all_o protestant_n and_o he_o will_v find_v we_o far_o from_o the_o madness_n of_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o since_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v and_o our_o savour_n have_v command_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v man_n say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o there_o be_v christ_n they_o must_v not_o take_v it_o amiss_o if_o after_o such_o evident_a

pope_n and_o council_n together_o say_v a_o three_o sort_n and_o the_o several_a assertor_n of_o each_o opinion_n confute_v and_o destroy_v the_o rest_n and_o all_o that_o hold_v any_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v universal_o esteem_v good_a catholic_n say_v mr._n cressy_n in_o his_o append_v ch_n 4._o num_fw-la 7._o so_o they_o be_v good_a catholic_n that_o dispute_v down_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o they_o good_a catholic_n too_o that_o dispute_n down_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n and_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v they_o good_a catholic_n that_o reject_v the_o infallibility_n of_o both_o together_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o m●st_o impudent_a position_n which_o mr._n cressy_n lay_v down_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v oblige_v to_o own_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o protestant's_n be_v inexcusable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v god_n judge_v thou_o o_o thou_o unfaithful_a servant_n who_o have_v thus_o express_v thyself_o in_o another_o place_n to_o my_o understanding_n there_o be_v some_o inhumanity_n in_o urge_v protestant_n to_o more_o than_o catholic_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o or_o to_o think_v that_o to_o protestant_n prepossess_v with_o passion_n and_o partiality_n that_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evident_a to_o some_o catholic_n that_o they_o renounce_v it_o appendix_n to_o the_o exomologesis_fw-la ch_n 4._o num_fw-la 7._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o far_a demonstration_n of_o the_o inevidence_n of_o this_o point_n even_o to_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o those_o secret_a check_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o assertion_n of_o this_o suppose_a infallibility_n discover_v by_o their_o halting_n and_o correction_n and_o tergiversation_n and_o self-contradiction_n in_o explication_n of_o this_o new_a phaenomenon_n for_o however_o mr._n cressy_n mount_v this_o infallibility_n so_o high_a that_o it_o must_v not_o yield_v to_o scripture_n itself_o yet_o both_o himself_o elsewhere_o and_o their_o other_o author_n every_o where_o be_v content_v with_o a_o far_o low_a proportion_n bellarmine_n who_o mr._n cressy_a right_n and_o approve_v in_o his_o comparison_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n give_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o scripture_n in_o five_o several_a respect_n see_v cressy_n sect_n 2._o ch_z 21._o truth_n and_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o scripture_n then_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n cressy_a appendix_n chap._n 5._o n._n 2._o and_o this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o call_v it_o humane_a and_o moral_a yet_o they_o dare_v not_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o only_o after_o a_o sort_n and_o in_o some_o manner_n divine_a as_o the_o author_n of_o laua_n labyrinth_n inform_v we_o and_o this_o infallibility_n they_o far_o confess_v be_v not_o in_o way_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n from_o god_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o argumentation_n and_o discourse_n and_o here_o too_o they_o be_v wonderful_a cautious_a for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n and_o subscribe_v by_o mr_n cressy_n that_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o the_o premise_n but_o infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n cressy_n ubi_fw-la suprà_fw-la and_o sect_n 2._o chap._n 32._o and_o append._n chap._n 5._o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n the_o simple_a conclusion_n decide_v be_v only_o account_v infallible_o true_a not_o so_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v or_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v real_o these_o romish_a priest_n be_v admirable_a fellow_n in_o all_o thing_n admirable_a builder_n vitruvius_n himself_o may_v learn_v architecture_n from_o they_o for_o they_o can_v teach_v he_o how_o to_o build_v a_o solid_a and_o durable_a edifice_n upon_o a_o rot_a foundation_n admirable_a logician_n aristotle_n may_v go_v to_o school_n to_o they_o and_o learn_v such_o lesson_n as_o be_v above_o his_o apprehension_n for_o it_o be_v resolve_v he_o must_v blot_v out_o his_o axiom_n conclusio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la partem_fw-la debiliorem_fw-la and_o non_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la plus_fw-la in_o conclus●ne_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o praemissis_fw-la and_o exit_fw-la falsis_fw-la nil_fw-la nice_a falsum_fw-la the_o college_n of_o jesuit_n at_o rome_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a the_o contrary_a against_o he_o when_o plato_n great_a year_n shall_v bring_v he_o and_o they_o together_o upon_o the_o stage_n admirable_a divine_n that_o have_v outdo_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o he_o luk._n 6.43_o 44._o will_n it_o he_o please_v maintain_v a_o dispute_n with_o he_o upon_o this_o thesis_n that_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o that_o of_o thorn_n man_n may_v gather_v fig_n and_o of_o a_o bramb●●bush_n grape_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v not_o probable_o defend_v but_o infallible_o demonstrate_v for_o it_o be_v a_o silly_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o they_o that_o be_v infallible_a divine_n shall_v be_v but_o fallible_a disputant_n but_o to_o return_v the_o inevidence_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o mr._n cressy_n own_o expression_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o other_o who_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v force_v to_o this_o acknowledgement_n that_o infallibility_n be_v a_o infortunate_a word_n that_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v combat_v it_o with_o too_o great_a success_n so_o that_o i_o can_v wish_v say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v forget_v or_o at_o least_o lay_v by_o whereas_o all_o that_o understand_v any_o thing_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o combat_v and_o his_o argument_n be_v not_o nominal_a against_o the_o title_n but_o real_a against_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v true_a since_o this_o passage_n be_v publish_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o mr._n ●ressy_a have_v doubtless_o be_v severe_o school_v by_o his_o superior_n for_o such_o a_o dangerous_a passage_n be_v grow_v more_o cautious_a and_o have_v stretch_v his_o wit_n and_o i_o fear_v his_o conscience_n too_o to_o palliate_v his_o assertion_n and_o make_v a_o honourable_a retreat_n and_o he_o honest_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o design_n i._n e._n be_v crafty_a to_o catch_v the_o protestant_n with_o guile_n sect._n 2._o ch_n 21._o he_o that_o read_v the_o appendix_n to_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o exomologesis_fw-la will_v easy_o discern_v the_o trepidation_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n whilst_o sometime_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o tacit_o deny_v the_o church_n infallibility_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o content_v himself_o with_o great_a probability_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o at_o other_o time_n you_o will_v meet_v he_o cry_v up_o this_o infallibility_n in_o express_a or_o equivalent_a term_n and_o in_o most_o place_n have_v no_o salvo_fw-la for_o himself_o but_o this_o that_o his_o assertion_n and_o the_o protestant_n disputation_n do_v proceed_v upon_o the_o mistake_a notion_n of_o infallibility_n which_o the_o protestant_n advance_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n than_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o so_o fight_v against_o a_o image_n that_o themselves_o have_v set_v up_o which_o be_v so_o notorious_a a_o falsehood_n that_o if_o mr._n cressy_n wit_n and_o memory_n and_o conscience_n have_v not_o all_o fail_v he_o together_o he_o can_v hardly_o have_v run_v into_o it_o since_o all_o protestant_n of_o any_o note_n ever_o do_v and_o particular_o mr._n chillingworth_n do_v dispute_v against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n only_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o degree_n which_o mr._n cressy_n upon_o maturest_n advice_n in_o this_o second_o edition_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o express_v in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o secure_v all_o believer_n that_o she_o can_v neither_o deceive_v they_o nor_o be_v deceive_v herself_o sect_n 2._o chap._n 21._o do_v ever_o any_o protestant_n that_o understand_v himself_o or_o the_o point_n pretend_v to_o more_o not_o mr._n chillingworth_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o all_o know_v and_o grant_v that_o abolute_a infallibility_n be_v god_n prerogative_n and_o neither_o pretend_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v that_o opinion_n by_o protestant_n fasten_v upon_o they_o the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v such_o infallible_a guidance_n to_o the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v not_o err_v in_o her_o decree_n and_o decision_n this_o papist_n affirm_v and_o protestant_n deny_v and_o let_v i_o add_v that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v as_o high_a as_o be_v ever_o ascribe_v to_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a

the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o father_n though_o consent_v §_o 7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n assert_v by_o papist_n §_o 1._o disprove_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o it_o in_o tradition_n §_o 3_o 4._o for_o 1._o if_o the_o father_n deliver_v such_o a_o tradition_n they_o be_v not_o infallible_a §_o 5._o exc._n father_n consent_v be_v infallible_a answ._n we_o can_v at_o this_o distance_n understand_v their_o consent_n ibid._n 2._o if_o the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n they_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o scripture_n not_o tradition_n §_o 6._o 3._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n prove_v by_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o bellarm._n and_o s._n clara._n sect._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o of_o st_n augustine_n judgement_n §_o 10_o 11._o 4._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n believe_v the_o fallibility_n of_o counsel_n §_o 12._o 2._o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o this_o infallibility_n in_o scripture_n prove_v in_o general_n §_o 13._o in_o particular_a by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o text_n urge_v for_o it_o 1_o tim_n 3._o 15._o §_o 14._o mat._n 18._o 17._o hear_v the_o church_n and_o luk._n 10._o 16._o §_o 15._o that_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n 1._o christ_n deny_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n 2._o else_o people_n can_v sin_v in_o obey_v their_o pastor_n 3._o people_z be_v allow_v to_o examine_v their_o teacher_n doctrine_n job._n 16._o 3._o he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n §_o 16._o act_n 15._o 28._o §_o 17._o mat._n 28._o §_o 18._o pag._n 103._o 3._o the_o papist_n themselves_o disow_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n §_o 20._o a_o examination_n of_o that_o evasion_n and_o pretend_a agreement_n of_o papist_n in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o be_v infallible_a §_o 21._o 4._o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o counsel_n destroy_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o papist_n themselves_o require_v in_o infallible_a counsel_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v general_a §_o 23_o 2._o that_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n §_o 24._o 3._o that_o they_o be_v right_o constitute_v and_o order_v and_o guide_v by_o honesty_n piety_n and_o love_n to_o truth_n §_o 25._o exc._n pope_n counsel_n father_n scripture_n conjoin_v make_v the_o church_n infallible_a answer_v §_o 26._o chap._n 5._o of_o o●all_a tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n this_o new_a opinion_n represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o its_o author_n and_o abettor_n §_o 1._o refute_v 1._o hereby_o they_o both_o settle_v the_o protestant_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o overthrow_v their_o own_o §_o 2_o 3_o 2._o this_o make_v oral_a tradition_n more_o certain_a than_o writing_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o all_o man_n §_o 4._o pag._n 140._o 3._o error_n may_v come_v in_o and_o have_v come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n §_o 5._o 4._o traditionary_a proof_n disow_v 1._o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o jew_n of_o old_a §_o 6._o exc._n the_o law_n of_o christian_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o table_n answer_v §_o 7._o 2._o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n §_o 8._o exc._n 2_o thes._n 2._o 15._o ibid._n 5._o scripture_n proof_n be_v necessary_a for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n §_o 9_o ●_o oral_a tradition_n have_v deceive_v the_o romanist_n themselves_o §_o 10._o pag._n 158._o exc._n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o great_a point_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la answer_v ibid._n ●_o though_o experience_n sufficient_o prove_v the_o deceit_n of_o this_o argument_n yet_o it_o be_v particular_o show_v how_o error_n may_v creep_v in_o this_o way_n §_o 11._o it_o may_v creep_v in_o by_o degree_n §_o 12._o 1._o christian_n may_v mistake_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o predecessor_n §_o 13._o pag._n 166._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n for_o the_o three_o age_n to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o ib._n 2._o instance_n give_v of_o man_n misunderstanding_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o precedant_fw-la age._n §_o 14._o 3._o the_o word_n of_o our_o praedecessor_n may_v be_v remember_v and_o the_o sense_n pervert_v §_o 15._o 4._o some_o age_n be_v horrible_o ignorant_a and_o careless_a exemplify_v in_o the_o ten_o age._n sect._n 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o few_o writer_n §_o 19_o 2._o christian_n may_v know_o recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 1._o from_o god_n just_a judgement_n §_o 21._o 2._o because_o they_o do_v believe_v their_o praedecessor_n err_v sect._n 22._o 3._o eminent_a person_n may_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o do_v so_o sect._n 23._o exemplify_v in_o a_o forgery_n of_o the_o pope_n ib._n 8._o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n disprove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o introduce_v doctrine_n not_o descend_v by_o tradition_n but_o new_a sect._n 24._o exemplify_v in_o two_o doctrine_n the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o of_o miracle_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n the_o opinion_n represent_v in_o their_o word_n sect._n 1_o refute_v 1._o other_o church_n have_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o these_o mark_n than_o rome_n sect._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v not_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 8.9.10_o the_o character_n of_o miracle_n special_o consider_v and_o their_o argument_n thence_o confute_v 1._o christ_n miracle_n prove_v rome_n fallibility_n sect._n 12._o 2._o miracle_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o universal_o to_o be_v believe_v prove_v by_o argument_n sect._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 3._o miracle_n only_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o person_n sect._n 19_o 4._o miracle_n do_v not_o always_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o a_o doctrine_n for_o they_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v do_v by_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o learned_a papist_n sect._n 20._o 5._o miracle_n be_v plead_v by_o the_o romanist_n either_o impertinent_o or_o false_o sect._n 21_o 6._o protestant_n may_v plead_v miracle_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n sect._n 22._o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o several_a pretension_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o romanist_n sect._n 23._o another_o plea_n from_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n sect._n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o protestant's_n foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o protestant_n have_v a_o solid_a fou●●dation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o scri●●tures_n the_o papist_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d ing_z judge_n sect._n 〈◊〉_d their_o learned_a man_n acknowle●_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o by_o its_o ow●_n light_n sect._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o the_o book_n of_o scriptu●●_n be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o essential_a and_o necessary_a point_n sect._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n necessary_a may_v be_v u●●derstood_v sect._n 〈◊〉_d except_o protestant_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o humane_a transla●tion_n answer_v se._n 5_o 6_o 7_o ●_o protestant_n free_v from_o the_o pre●●tended_a circle_n of_o prove_v scrip●●ture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 9●_n 10_o 11_o 12●_n a_o consideration_n of_o that_o preten●_n oster_v at_o by_o some_o romanist_n that_o the_o church_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sufficient_a foundation_n fo●_n faith_n without_o infallibility_n sect._n 13●_n the_o appendix_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o pag._n 1_o the_o occasion_n of_o everards_n pretend_a conversion_n to_o popery_n p._n 5._o the_o argument_n which_o pervert_v he_o viz._n that_o a_o protestant_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n consider_v and_o examine_v pag._n 8._o to_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n as_o state_v by_o mr_n cressy_n p._n 12._o papist_n and_o protestant_n grant_v that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o great_a evidence_n that_o such_o thing_n can_v bear_v p._n 14._o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n be_v evident_o prove_v the_o negative_a defend_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o the_o papist_n themselves_o p._n 15._o they_o be_v divide_v about_o it_o notwithstanding_o their_o pretend_a agreement_n p._n 16._o their_o halting_n in_o the_o point_n and_o mr_n cressy_n shuffling_n discover_v p._n 18._o 2._o because_o their_o reason_n to_o

de-defend_a it_o be_v weak_a mr_n cressy_n argument_n examine_v arg._n 1._o take_v away_o infallibility_n and_o you_o destroy_v all_o authority_n p._n 21._o 2._o from_o the_o anathema_n of_o counsel_n p._n 23._o 3._o from_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n make_v to_o the_o church_n pag._n 25_o to_o pag._n 30._o 4._o no_o unity_n without_o infallibility_n pag._n 30._o other_o consideration_n against_o infallibility_n 1._o the_o text_n and_o argument_n allege_v either_o prove_v nothing_o or_o more_o than_o mr_n cressy_n will_v have_v pag._n 33._o 2._o if_o a_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o be_v infallible_a yet_o now_o they_o have_v no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ib._n a_o character_n of_o the_o last_o pope_n draw_v by_o a_o papist_n and_o the_o pope_n confession_n that_o he_o never_o study_v divinity_n p._n 34._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n state_v and_o the_o pretend_a difference_n among_o protestant_n reconcile_v pag._n 36._o to_o 45._o captain_n everards_n argument_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n consider_v pag._n 45._o everards_n argument_n against_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o judge_v of_o controversy_n examine_v &_o answer_v 1_o which_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v its_o end_n nor_o reconcile_v the_o dissenter_n p._n 47._o 2._o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v lose_v p._n 50._o 3._o a_o rule_n must_v be_v plain_a but_o scripture_n be_v dark_a p._n 52._o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o vindicated_n pag._n 52._o several_a particular_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dark_a consider_v 1._o about_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n pag_n 54._o 2._o about_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n p._n 55._o 3._o about_o the_o incorruption_n of_o scripture_n p._n 56._o 4._o about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n p._n 57_o 5._o about_o fundamental_a point_n p._n 59_o 4._o protestant_n have_v not_o the_o original_n but_o only_a translation_n p._n 63._o 5._o there_o be_v contradiction_n in_o scripture_n p._n 65._o 6._o scripture_n be_v liable_a to_o contrary_a exposition_n p._n 66._o 7._o scripture_n be_v not_o judge_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n p._n 68_o 8._o this_o make_v every_o man_n judge_n p._n 69._o another_o argument_n of_o cressy_n take_v from_o hence_o that_o scripture_n be_v write_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n p._n 71._o rushworth_n two_o great_a ap●plauded_v argument_n in_o his_o da●●alogues_n refute_v the_o first_o take_v from_o the_o grea●_n uncertain●y_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o text_n in_o our_o bibles_n p._n 75_o to_o 82._o the_o second_o from_o the_o method_n of_o law_n and_o lawgiver_n p._n 82._o mr._n white_n be_v argument_n viz._n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v about_o the_o present_a controversy_n consider_v and_o answer_v p._n 88_o the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o sufficiency_n argue_v only_o from_o one_o text._n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o vindicated_n from_o diverse_a exception_n of_o captain_n everard_n mr_n cressy_n and_o mr._n white_n p._n 92._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la a_o postscript_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o destroy_v all_o pretension_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n pope_n or_o counsel_n it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n for_o the_o reader_n to_o expect_v infallibility_n in_o the_o printer_n or_o to_o deny_v his_o pardon_n to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n occasion_v by_o the_o author_n constant_a absence_n such_o small_a error_n as_o do_v not_o pervert_v the_o sense_n the_o reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v the_o grosser_n mistake_n which_o he_o be_v entreat_v to_o correct_v be_v such_o as_o these_o that_o follow_v for_o work_v pag._n 4._o of_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a line_n the_o last_o but_o one_o read_v neck_n pag._n 8._o l_o n._n 27._o read_v decision_n p._n 9_o l._n 7._o r._n gret●●●●●_n p._n 13._o l._n 31._o r._n rock_n p._n 14._o l._n 21._o r._n lest_o p._n 33_o l._n 17._o r._n melchior_n p._n 35._o l._n 32._o r._n their_o after_o namely_o p._n 39_o l._n 15._o r._n because_o for_o best_a p._n ●0_n l._n 8._o r._n lest_o p._n ●5_n l._n 26._o r._n grill._n ●●●_o acquice_n p._n 58._o l._n 25._o r._n acquiesces_fw-la p._n 60._o l._n 2._o r._n gresserus_fw-la p._n 65._o l._n 26_o and_o 27._o r._n use_v there_o for_o ●y_a p._n 84._o l._n last_o r._n of_o p._n 87._o l._n 22._o r._n osius_n p._n 87._o l._n 26._o r._n add_v with_o p._n 112_o l_o 4_o r_o fricat_fw-la ●b_fw-la l._n 26._o r._n breath_n p._n 116._o l._n 10._o r._n celotius_fw-la p._n 117_o l._n 32._o r._n scrupulosity_n p._n 120._o l._n 29._o r._n affectione_n p._n 125._o l._n 3._o r._n dullardus_fw-la p._n 130._o l._n 1._o r._n student_n p._n 137._o l._n 7._o r._n discever_n p._n 137._o l._n 14._o r._n romish_n p._n 137._o l._n 25_o r_o recentieribus_fw-la p._n 138._o l._n 31._o r._n niti_fw-la pag._n 155._o the_o signature_n to_o the_o cit●tions_n be_v misplace_v p._n 165._o l._n 29._o r._n answerer_n for_o think_v p._n 171._o l._n 20._o r._n thing_n p._n 174._o l._n 33._o r._n apota●●ici_n p._n 201._o l._n antepenultima_fw-la deal_n non_fw-la p._n 218._o l._n last_o r._n protervire_n p._n 218._o l._n 31_o and_o 32._o deal_n and_o to_o fetch_v in_o miracle_n that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v argument_n p._n 226._o l._n last_o r._n undeniable_a in_o the_o appendix_n pag._n 40._o l._n 3._o after_o iu●●_n read_v each_o particular_a p._n 44._o l._n 30._o r._n it_o be_v p._n 61._o l._n 31._o r._n effectual_o p._n 62_o l._n 17._o r._n still_v fleet_n ib._n p._n 31._o r._n smiglecius_n p._n 76._o l._n 20._o for_o perfect_o r._n in_o part_n the_o nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n the_o introduction_n all_o papist_n profess_v to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o and_o to_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n and_o supreme_a authority_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o explicate_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n and_o on_o what_o account_n they_o ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o she_o than_o they_o shall_v into_o diverse_a opinion_n by_o the_o church_n some_o understand_v the_o ancient_a church_n who_o testimony_n be_v express_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n other_o the_o present_a church_n who_o live_a testimony_n and_o authority_n they_o say_v be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o further_a inquiry_n and_o this_o present_a church_n too_o they_o can_v yet_o agree_v what_o it_o be_v some_o say_v the_o pope_n other_o a_o general_a council_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n together_o nor_o be_v they_o less_o at_o variance_n about_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o build_v the_o church_n authority_n this_o some_o lay_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n other_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n other_o in_o universal_a or_o all_o tradition_n other_o in_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o discourse_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o rottenness_n of_o these_o several_a foundation_n as_o they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n in_o any_o of_o these_o recite_v particular_n and_o for_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o six_o proposition_n i_o that_o a_o papist_n faith_n have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n in_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n 2_o nor_o in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n 3_o nor_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n 4_o nor_o in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n 5_o nor_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n 6_o nor_o in_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n of_o which_o in_o order_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n sect._n 1_o propos._n 1_o the_o pope_n infallibile_fw-la authority_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o no_o validity_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n further_o than_o it_o be_v establish_v or_o corroborate_v by_o the_o rest_n this_o need_v no_o great_a proof_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v any_o papist_n why_o he_o rather_o rely_v upon_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n the_o only_a plea_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v st_n peter_n successor_n and_o establish_v by_o god_n in_o those_o royalty_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o st_n peter_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v invest_v with_o but_o if_o i_o ask_v how_o this_o appear_v what_o proof_n and_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o this_o assertion_n upon_o which_o hang_v the_o whole_a mass_n and_o fabric_n of_o popery_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o gross_o absurd_a to_o believe_v himself_o or_o to_o affirm_v that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v this_o bare_o upon_o the_o pope_n assertion_n that_o

and_o evident_a yet_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a forbear_v that_o answer_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o another_o place_n and_o shall_v here_o consider_v whether_o the_o scripture_n assert_v the_o pope_n infallible_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v and_o first_o in_o general_n whereas_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v plead_v by_o the_o romanist_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n as_o feed_v my_o sheep_n thou_o be_v peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o the_o like_a i_o demand_n whether_o these_o word_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o and_o for_o themselves_o without_o the_o interpretation_n and_o testification_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v bind_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n or_o no●_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o validity_n of_o these_o text_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o authority_n as_o needs_o they_o must_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n consider_v in_o itself_o that_o bind_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o consequent_o i_o do_v not_o sin_n when_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o own_v their_o argument_n draw_v from_o these_o text_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v no_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n if_o they_o affirm_v it_o then_o let_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n give_v i_o a_o reason_n why_o these_o text_n the_o word_n be_v god_n joh._n 1._o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o shall_v not_o in_o themselves_o and_o without_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o solid_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o mention_v text_n be_v affirm_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n §_o 6._o if_o they_o persist_v still_o to_o say_v that_o the_o allege_v text_n be_v in_o themselves_o a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o my_o faith_n although_o such_o a_o aspersion_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o universal_a profession_n and_o overturne_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o popery_n yet_o because_o i_o know_v those_o proteus_n will_v turn_v themselves_o into_o all_o shape_n and_o endeavour_v to_o slip_v all_o knot_n and_o because_o i_o observe_v all_o their_o write_n be_v stuff_v with_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o will_v make_v their_o delude_a proselyte_n believe_v they_o make_v they_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o shall_v therefore_o make_v some_o brief_a remark_n upon_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o scripture_n allegation_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o proposition_n under_o consideration_n and_o show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o papist_n have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n only_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o diffidence_n which_o some_o of_o their_o own_o great_a rabbi_n have_v in_o their_o scripture_n argument_n i_o shall_v mind_v you_o of_o a_o remarkable_a say_n of_o eminent_a doctor_n pighius_fw-la who_o persuade_v his_o catholic_n in_o their_o disputation_n rather_o to_o argue_v from_o tradition_n than_o scripture_n he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o memorable_a expression_n hierachiae_fw-la of_o which_o doctrine_n if_o we_o have_v be_v mindful_a that_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v convince_v out_o of_o scripture_n our_o affair_n have_v be_v in_o a_o better_a posture_n but_o while_o for_o ostentation_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n man_n dispute_v with_o luther_n from_o scripture_n this_o fire_n which_o alas_o we_o now_o see_v be_v kindle_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o may_v as_o soon_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o a_o stone_n as_o prove_v the_o romish_a cause_n from_o the_o the_o scripture_n oh_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n oh_o the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n his_o council_n indeed_o be_v good_a but_o they_o can_v not_o follow_v it_o for_o have_v once_o be_v sumble_v about_o some_o scripture_n though_o they_o see_v well_o enough_o how_o impertinent_a they_o be_v to_o their_o purpose_n yet_o have_v once_o begin_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o proceed_v and_o make_v good_a their_o attempt_n for_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o hate_v retreat_v and_o recant_v leave_v they_o shall_v put_v a_o argument_n into_o our_o hand_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n from_o her_o actual_a mistake_n and_o error_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n §_o 7._o the_o principal_a place_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n be_v found_v be_v as_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v matth._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n and_o infallibe_v i_o shall_v forbear_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o therefore_o shall_v omit_v several_a answer_n already_o give_v and_o only_a point_n at_o some_o few_o of_o those_o many_o allegation_n by_o which_o the_o ridiculousnesse_n of_o this_o collection_n may_v appear_v and_o the_o desperateness_n of_o that_o cause_n that_o can_v find_v no_o better_a support_n 1._o this_o promise_n concern_v only_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o elect_a person_n which_o appear_v thus_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v but_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v prevail_v against_o all_o reprobate_n and_o therefore_o the_o mean_a sincere_a elect_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o infallibility_n from_o this_o place_n than_o many_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v who_o their_o own_o author_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v reprobate_n 2._o this_o promise_n secure_v the_o church_n as_o well_o from_o damnable_a sin_n as_o damnable_a error_n i_o prove_v it_o the_o church_n be_v here_o secure_v against_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n but_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v prevail_v as_o sure_o and_o do_v prevail_v as_o frequent_o by_o damnable_a sin_n as_o by_o error_n ergo_fw-la if_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o text_n pope_n have_v fall_v into_o damnable_a sin_n they_o may_v consequent_o fall_v into_o damnable_a heresy_n 3._o the_o infallibility_n here_o promise_v extend_v only_o to_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o such_o as_o lead_v to_o and_o leave_v a_o man_n under_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n christ_n promise_v no_o more_o infallibility_n to_o he_o than_o he_o hereby_o promise_v and_o general_o give_v to_o all_o persevere_v christian_n 4._o this_o promise_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o make_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o alike_o so_o that_o if_o it_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o church_n it_o prove_v also_o the_o same_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v further_o appear_v thus_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o papist_n their_o absurd_a supposition_n that_o this_o work_n be_v not_o peter_n confession_n but_o his_o person_n yet_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o this_o supposition_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o infallibility_n suppose_v be_v here_o promise_v equal_o to_o all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n it_o must_v either_o prove_v all_o of_o they_o infallible_a or_o leave_v the_o pope_n fallible_a 5._o whatsoever_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n be_v here_o promise_v to_o peter_n be_v in_o other_o place_n promise_v and_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v collect_v from_o this_o place_n for_o saint_n t_o peter_n successor_n may_v be_v with_o equal_a truth_n and_o evidence_n plead_v from_o other_o place_n for_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o key_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o peter_n be_v actual_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n math._n 18.18_o and_o joh._n 20.22_o 23._o and_o if_o infallibility_n be_v here_o promise_v to_o peter_n as_o much_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n john_n 16.13_o he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o if_o st_n peter_n be_v here_o call_v a_o rock_n so_o be_v the_o other_o apostle_n call_v pillar_n gal._n 2.9_o and_o foundation_n eph._n 2._o apoc._n 21.14_o and_o that_o 16_o the_o of_o matthew_n speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n more_o of_o transmit_v saint_n to_o peter_n authority_n to_o his_o successor_n than_o those_o other_o place_n do_v to_o their_o

successor_n and_o therefore_o it_o avoidable_o follow_v either_o that_o all_o their_o successor_n be_v infallible_a or_o that_o s_o t_o peter_n successor_n be_v fallible_a at_o best_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v from_o this_o text_n whether_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n have_v other_o foundation_n we_o shall_v examine_v in_o their_o order_n 8._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o although_o this_o place_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v cogent_a to_o one_o that_o consider_v it_o in_o itself_o yet_o if_o you_o take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n it_o prove_v what_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o but_o 1._o the_o father_n general_o do_v understand_v this_o rock_n to_o be_v not_o peter_n person_n but_o his_o confession_n or_o christ_n as_o confess_v by_o he_o and_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o s_o t_o cyrill_n hilary_n hierom_n ambrose_n basil_n augustine_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o that_o incomparable_o learn_v and_o irreffragable_a discourse_n of_o moulins_n call_v the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o 2._o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n i_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o proposition_n 3._o but_o howsoever_o they_o that_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o relate_v the_o church_n judgement_n yet_o allow_v their_o fallibility_n in_o expound_v scripture_n caietan_n and_o maldonate_fw-it both_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o practice_v according_o that_o a_o man_n may_v in_o many_o case_n prefer_v a_o new_a exposition_n though_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o saint_n r_o kenelm_n digby_n speak_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o father_n express_o say_v he_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o the_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o they_o as_o the_o faith_n receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n not_o of_o their_o comment_n or_o sermon_n upon_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o have_v no_o more_o weight_n than_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o they_o letter_n between_o lord_n digby_n and_o s_o r_o kenelm_n digby_n pag._n 10._o §_o but_o if_o all_o these_o and_o other_o difficulty_n be_v clear_v yet_o do_v two_o thing_n remain_v behind_o in_o which_o this_o text_n and_o all_o other_o be_v whole_o silent_a and_o for_o they_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o first_o that_o all_o this_o supreme_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o peter_n be_v transmit_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o consequent_o linus_n saint_n t_o peter_n successor_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n s_o t_o john_n which_o he_o have_v need_n have_v no_o squeamish_a conscience_n that_o can_v digest_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o amount_n to_o nothing_o unless_o another_o thing_n be_v prove_v viz_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s_o t_o peter_n successor_n and_o here_o the_o scripture_n fail_v they_o and_o the_o coronis_n or_o apex_n of_o the_o argument_n without_o which_o it_o be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o impotent_a as_o to_o the_o probation_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v fetch_v sole_o from_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o their_o argument_n stand_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n with_o one_o foot_n on_o the_o earth_n another_o on_o the_o sea_n one_o leg_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n the_o other_o in_o history_n an●_n because_o conclusio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la partem_fw-la deteriorem_fw-la the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v the_o side_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o whole_a syllogism_n be_v extra_fw-la scripturall_a the_o prerogative_n of_o st_n peter_n be_v transmit_v to_o s_o t_o peter_n successor_n bu●_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n where_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n but_o whole_o from_o tradition_n and_o that_o be_v all_o at_o present_a i_o be_o concern_v to_o make_v good_a and_o yet_o if_o all_o this_o be_v over_o they_o have_v not_o done●_n behold_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o desperate_a cause_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v know_v and_o grant_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o saint_n t_o peter_n have_v two_o sea_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o seven_o year_n say_v baronius_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o must_v be_v further_a evin_n ce_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v exclude_v from_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n invest_v with_o saint_n t_o peter_n prerogatives_n and_o will_v you_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o position_n which_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o argument_n in_o bellarmine_n word_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d have_v its_o rise_n à_fw-la facto_fw-la petri_n from_o saint_n to_o peter_n fact_n peter_n leave●_n antioch_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o he_o die_v and_o so_o hi●_n holiness_n get_v the_o day_n here_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romanist_n concern_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n depend_v upon_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o a_o uncertain_a historical_a relation_n 〈◊〉_d nay_o to_o speak_v true_o there_o be_v several_a matter_n of_o fact_n every_o one_o of_o which_o must_v be_v solid_o demonstrate_v before_o their_o faith_n can_v have_v a_o firm_a foundation_n 1._o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n 2._o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n proper_o so_o call_v 3._o that_o s_o t_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v christ_n or_o peter_n intention_n that_o peter_n successor_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o his_o privilege_n 5._o that_o christ_n or_o peter_n appoint_v his_o roman_a not_o his_o antiochian_a successor_n to_o be_v this_o person_n to_o who_o such_o privilege_n be_v to_o be_v transmit_v if_o there_o be_v a_o flaw_n in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o their_o whole_a cause_n in_o this_o point_n be_v lose_v and_o all_o these_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o the_o papist_n confess_v those_o person_n who_o they_o suppose_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v fallible_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n excepitng_a that_o modern_a dotage_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o have_v late_o assert_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o that_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o drollery_n and_o impudence_n that_o their_o own_o brethren_n who_o have_v not_o forswear_v all_o modesty_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o now_o to_o assume_v as_o some_o of_o these_o assertion_n be_v apparent_o false_a so_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o be_v disputable_a point_n and_o deny_v by_o divers_a learned_a man_n not_o without_o a_o plausible_a appearance_n of_o authority_n and_o argument_n and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n opinion_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n that_o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v his_o conscience_n and_o venture_v his_o salvation_n upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o two_o or_o three_o learned_a doctor_n then_o a_o protestant_n may_v satisfy_v his_o conscience_n and_o venture_v his_o salvation_n upon_o it_o that_o all_o these_o proposition_n be_v false_a be_v deny_v by_o far_o more_o than_o that_o number_n of_o learned_a doctor_n at_o least_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o render_v the_o forementioned_a position_n dubious_a and_o uncertain_a and_o so_o the_o papist_n build_v their_o divine_a faith_n upon_o a_o dubious_a historical_a faith_n yet_o again_o what_o if_o peter_n die_v there_o must_v the_o universal_a headship_n need_v go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o die_v and_o not_o to_o another_o where_o he_o live_v charles_n the_o five_o be_v king_n of_o spain_n and_o emperor_n of_o germany_n if_o he_o die_v in_o spain_n must_v all_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v therefore_o emperor_n of_o germany_n haply_o they_o will_v say_v no_o because_o the_o empire_n be_v elective_a not_o hereditary_a and_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v which_o the_o papist_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o universal_a headship_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o continue_v will_v they_o pawn_v their_o soul_n on_o it_o for_o so_o indeed_o they_o do_v that_o this_o universal_a headship_n be_v hereditary_a not_o elective_a how_o will_v they_o prove_v it_o christ_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o this_o rule_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n must_v be_v universal_a head_n suppose_v the_o pope_n shall_v leave_v rome_n and_o go_v to_o avignon_n a●_n once_o he_o do_v and_o settle_v and_o die_v there_o by_o this_o rule_n

sufficient_a and_o solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n pretend_a infallibility_n have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n there_o but_o when_o they_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o scripture_n they_o use_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o rest_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o father_n prop._n 3._o sect._n 1_o the_o three_o proposition_n than_o be_v this_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n this_o the_o rather_o deserve_v consideration_n because_o they_o make_v their_o great_a boast_n of_o it_o and_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v assert_v in_o their_o cannon_n law_n that_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v own_v and_o follow_v even_o to_o the_o least_o jot_n and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o dislike_n of_o that_o assertion_n yet_o they_o general_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o where_o they_o consent_v be_v a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o hence_o those_o expression_n of_o their_o great_a doctor_n take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a eccius_n conciliis_fw-la from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n as_o from_o a_o oracle_n university_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o assertion_n and_o counsel_n have_v their_o decree_n biblioth_n sixtus_n senensis_n melilior_fw-la canus_n a_o author_n of_o great_a note_n among_o the_o romanist_n lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n to_o confirm_v theological_a assertion_n for_o say_v he_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o those_o holy_a man_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o a_o little_a after_o although_o you_o may_v require_v of_o a_o philosopher_n the_o reason_n of_o a_o philosophical_a conclusion_n yet_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v your_o ancestor_n though_o they_o give_v you_o no_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o to_o defend_v whatsoever_o opinion_n you_o receive_v from_o they_o of_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o all_z those_o holy_a man_n together_o can_v err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n 6._o all_o the_o father_n together_o do_v never_o err_v nor_o can_v they_o agree_v in_o one_o error_n say_v bell._n 10._o the_o say_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v when_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o do_v agree_v in_o one_o opinion_n say_v salmeron_n fine_a that_o which_o the_o father_n unanimous_o deliver_v about_o religion_n be_v infallible_o true_a say_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiá_n 8._o from_o all_o which_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o sure_a basis_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v it_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o disprove_v and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o safe_a and_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n §_o 2._o only_o let_v i_o premise_v two_o thing_n 1._o i_o will_v not_o be_v misunderstand_v as_o if_o i_o do_v intend_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n or_o to_o defraud_v they_o of_o that_o veneration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o person_n of_o such_o antiquity_n ability_n and_o integrity_n but_o only_o to_o deny_v that_o pretend_a infallibility_n which_o none_o do_v more_o dislike_n than_o themselves_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o let_v they_o have_v all_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o most_o worthy_a man_n not_o act_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o let_v they_o not_o have_v that_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o and_o his_o inspire_v one_o we_o grant_v their_o testimony_n be_v high_o credible_a especial_o where_o there_o be_v indeed_o that_o which_o be_v oft_o pretend_a but_o seldom_o prove_v viz._n a_o universal_a consent_n but_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o infallible_a 2._o that_o i_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o this_o dispute_n as_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n or_o suspect_v their_o partiality_n on_o the_o pope_n side_n i_o know_v sufficient_o and_o so_o may_v any_o man_n who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o blind_v that_o do_v but_o read_v what_o our_o learned_a divine_n have_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a or_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n look_v into_o the_o father_n that_o there_o be_v be_v not_o one_o considerable_a point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n but_o if_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o any_o impartial_a person_n from_o the_o father_n except_v those_o who_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v spurious_a author_n their_o mouth_n will_v present_o be_v stop_v and_o their_o cause_n and_o confidence_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n only_o because_o that_o work_n be_v so_o thorough_o do_v by_o other_o and_o will_v swell_v this_o into_o a_o voluminous_a bigness_n i_o shall_v forbear_v that_o and_o proceed_v to_o handle_v what_o i_o propose_v and_o p_o shall_v prove_v the_o proposition_n by_o four_o argument_n 1._o all_o those_o assertion_n and_o argument_n which_o the_o papist_n urge_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n do_v no_o less_o overthrow_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o attempt_v to_o disprove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n consider_v in_o themselves_o these_o be_v then_o argument_n universal_o own_v and_o urge_v god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n depend_v upon_o paper-book_n say_v costerus_n scripture_n say_v they_o can_v decide_v controversy_n because_o it_o can_v summon_v and_o hear_v both_o party_n it_o can_v compel_v trangressour_n to_o obedience_n it_o do_v not_o particular_o condemn_v heretic_n it_o do_v not_o say_v erras_fw-la jacobe_fw-la gretsere_fw-la gretser_n you_o be_v in_o a_o error_n it_o speak_v doubtful_o and_o man_n dispute_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o controversy_n will_v be_v endless_a hence_o i_o thus_o argue_v either_o those_o argument_n be_v strong_a and_o cogent_a against_o the_o scripture_n authority_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o than_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v own_v as_o judge_v of_o controversy_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o argument_n if_o they_o be_v valid_a against_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n why_o be_v they_o not_o as_o strong_a against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n or_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o in_o this_o particular_a between_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o write_n of_o s_o t_o paul_n deaf_a that_o they_o can_v hear_v party_n and_o dumb_a that_o they_o can_v deliver_v sentence_n and_o can_v the_o write_n of_o st_n austin_n hear_v and_o speak_v do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v gretser_n you_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o do_v the_o write_n of_o jerome_n or_o ambrose_n say_v luther_n you_o be_v in_o a_o error_n can_v saint_n t_o paul_n condemn_v heretic_n and_o compel_v transgressor_n to_o obedience_n and_o can_v s_o t_o cyprian_n do_v it_o what_o offence_n have_v st_n paul_n do_v that_o peter_n successor_n shall_v thus_o degrade_v he_o sure_a manet_fw-la altâ_fw-la ment_fw-la repostum_fw-la they_o bear_v he_o a_o grudge_n for_o reprove_v saint_n t_o peter_n gal._n 2._o and_o so_o now_o they_o be_v even_o with_o he_o in_o short_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o argument_n and_o premise_n be_v whole_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n either_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o of_o they_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o judge_n of_o controversy_n or_o else_o both_o must_v be_v reject_v for_o in_o pari_fw-la causâ_fw-la idem_fw-la jus_o say_v the_o lawyer_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n there_o be_v the_o same_o right_n again_o another_o of_o their_o argument_n why_o the_o scripture_n can_v of_o itself_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o because_o without_o the_o church_n we_o can_v know_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v genuine_a and_o which_o be_v spurious_a this_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o stapleton_n and_o all_o other_o romish_a doctor_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o argue_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n can_v in_o themselves_o be_v a_o solid_a ground_n of_o my_o faith_n because_o without_o the_o church_n judgement_n i_o can_v tell_v which_o of_o their_o write_n be_v genuine_a

their_o conscience_n to_o the_o pope_n ambition_n and_o for_o they_o it_o be_v too_o much_o §_o 7._o the_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o papist_n themselves_o whatever_o sometime_o they_o pretend_v yet_o indeed_o do_v not_o make_v the_o father_n the_o ground_n &_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o acknowledge_v they_o fallible_a 1._o this_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v already_o be_v discourse_v concern_v their_o avow_a doctrine_n that_o infallibility_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o father_n in_o their_o single_a capacity_n 2._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o acknowledge_a novelty_n of_o several_a romish_a doctrine_n which_o their_o most_o learned_a man_n confess_v can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o father_n such_o be_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o layman_n as_o they_o be_v call_v we_o confess_v in_o their_o day_n viz._n of_o ●erome_n and_o augustine_n layman_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v azorius_fw-la 26._o and_o whereas_o many_o popish_a author_n expound_v those_o word_n joh._n 5_o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indicative_o as_o if_o they_o do_v only_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o contain_v a_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o hearer_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n tolet_n and_o maldonaete_fw-la locum_fw-la both_o witness_n that_o chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o augustine_n and_o all_o weighty_a author_n except_o cyrill_n do_v understand_v it_o imperative_o for_o a_o command_n of_o christ._n 2_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o novelty_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o word_n of_o scotus_n be_v these_o transubstantia●ionem_fw-la before_o the_o lateran_n council_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o laeteran_n council_n be_v above_o 1100_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n deliver_v this_o memorable_a assertion_n many_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o late_a author_n which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o for_o these_o seldom_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o transubstantiation_n indulgentia_fw-la 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgency_n and_o purgatory_n i_o join_v they_o both_o together_o as_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n of_o which_o bishop_n fisher_n have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n 496._o no_o orthodox_n christian_n now_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n though_o the_o ancient_n seldom_o or_o never_o mention_v it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o consider_v that_o purgatory_n be_v for_o a_o good_a while_n unknown_a and_o again_o see_v then_o purgatory_n be_v know_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n so_o late_o who_o can_v wonder_v that_o indulgency_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o gabriel_n by_o el_fw-es missae_fw-la before_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n &_o that_o be_v 600_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o indulgency_n but_o now_o they_o be_v use_v frequent_o because_o the_o church_n without_o doubt_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v err_v that_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la do_v his_o work_n for_o i_o be_v about_o to_o dispute_v against_o his_o assertion_n but_o that_o phrase_n quite_o take_v away_o my_o courage_n you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o courtesy_n that_o the_o papist_n will_v condescend_v to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n from_o scripture_n and_o father_n whereas_o if_o they_o will_v stand_v upon_o their_o term_n they_o may_v argue_v thus_o the_o conclusion_n without_o doubt_n be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v therefore_o a_o fig_n for_o the_o premise_n so_o durandus_fw-la 4._o concern_v indulgency_n little_a can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o certainty_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a father_n aug_n ambrose_n hilary_n jerome_n do_v not_o at_o all_o mention_n they_o and_o cajetan_a express_o 1._o no_o sacred_a scripture_n no_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a have_v bring_v the_o rise_n of_o indulgency_n to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o please_v to_o believe_v it_o this_o and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o have_v be_v hand_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n i_o believe_v i_o can_v instance_n in_o twenty_o several_a article_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o authority_n from_o any_o of_o the_o father_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o that_o respect_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v for_o the_o father_n when_o they_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o their_o humour_n the_o father_n be_v so_o ignorant_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o so_o negligent_a that_o they_o do_v not_o instruct_v their_o people_n in_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n than_o which_o none_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v because_o none_o more_o difficult_a to_o believe_v the_o father_n be_v so_o hard-hearted_a and_o cruel_a that_o they_o will_v suffer_v soul_n to_o fry_v in_o purgatory_n for_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o who_o they_o may_v have_v certain_o release_v by_o the_o help_n of_o indulgency_n the_o father_n be_v so_o indiscreet_a that_o they_o allow_v their_o hearer_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v they_o in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v grant_v say_v sixtus_n sinensis_n 152._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v get_v a_o monopoly_n of_o all_o knowledge_n fidelity_n tender-heartedness_n which_o you_o will_v wonder_v at_o discretion_n and_o all_o good_a quality_n and_o infallibility_n into_o the_o bargain_n this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v calculate_v for_o any_o meridian_n be_v any_o of_o their_o doctrine_n seem_o favour_v by_o the_o father_n why_o than_o you_o shall_v have_v large_a harangue_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o adherence_n to_o they_o be_v there_o any_o of_o their_o point_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v either_o silent_a of_o opponent_n why_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o another_o strain_n that_o the_o father_n be_v but_o private_a doctor_n and_o have_v their_o fail_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n have_v their_o fall_n say_v bellarmine_n 10._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o the_o church_n read_v as_o authentic_a sometime_o be_v find_v wicked_a and_o heretical_a passage_n say_v sixtus_n sinensis_n biblioth_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reserve_v to_o herself_o always_o a_o liberty_n of_o determine_v what_o passage_n be_v wicked_a and_o heretical_a i_o trow_v she_o be_v out_o of_o gun-shot_n i_o do_v not_o value_n origen_n judgement_n say_v pererius_n 6._o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o papist_n do_v insanire_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o take_v notice_n that_o what_o they_o want_v in_o conscience_n and_o honest_a deal_n they_o make_v up_o in_o wit_n and_o therefore_o have_v devise_v several_a ingenuous_a shift_n whereby_o they_o can_v elude_v the_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n levy_v against_o they_o sometime_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o the_o present_a adversary_n they_o be_v dispute_v with_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o positive_a opinion_n thus_o perron_n 52._o and_o sixtus_n senensis_n biblioth_n sometime_o they_o say_v the_o father_n speak_v declamatorio_n more_o by_o perbolical_o and_o by_o excess_n thus_o sixtus_n senensis_n answer_v our_o allegation_n from_o the_o father_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n 52._o thus_o petavius_n answer_v a_o clear_a passage_n of_o chrysostom_n against_o auricular_a confession_n 244._o at_o other_o time_n they_o tell_v we_o the_o father_n do_v not_o always_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v but_o what_o they_o see_v necessary_a to_o confute_v their_o adversary_n thus_o perron_n answer_v the_o citation_n from_o the_o father_n against_o creature-worship_n if_o you_o allege_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o father_n they_o tell_v you_o the_o father_n do_v not_o use_v full_o to_o open_v their_o mind_n in_o those_o write_n so_o perron_n answer_v a_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n against_o transubstantiation_n sometime_o they_o plead_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o not_o their_o own_o as_o bellarmine_n answer_v a_o place_n out_o of_o hierom._n 11._o if_o you_o bring_v any_o passage_n out_o of_o their_o poem_n they_o say_v the_o father_n do_v use_v poetical_a liberty_n as_o bellarmine_n answer_v to_o prudentius_n 18._o so_o just_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n of_o douai_n upon_o bertram_n book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o

other_o have_v here_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o sure_a ground_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n scripture_n or_o father_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o particular_a the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o sacra_fw-la anchora_fw-la the_o principal_a refuge_n of_o a_o languish_a cause_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n sect._n 1_o let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v in_o the_o next_o place_n whether_o the_o counsel_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o better_a stead_n whether_o the_o splendid_a name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n be_v no_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n this_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o discuss_v because_o here_o it_o be_v that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a doctor_n do_v build_v their_o hope_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o here_o indeed_o they_o have_v great_a appearance_n of_o probability_n a_o general_a council_n right_o congregat_v can_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n say_v alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n concilium_fw-la counsel_n represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v err_v say_v eccius_n and_o tapperus_n 5._o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n have_v as_o much_o weight_n as_o the_o holy_a gospel_n say_v costerus_n 46._o counsel_n approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v say_v canus_n 4._o and_o bellar_n counsel_n 2._o be_v the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a judicatory_n can_v err_v say_v ●annerus_a 222._o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v stapleton_n 610._o sure_o now_o i_o may_v cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o at_o lest_o spes_fw-la altera_fw-la romae_fw-la §_o 2._o 1._o then_o i_o will_v know_v whence_o come_v this_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n it_o must_v be_v from_o god_n promise_n for_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v it_o be_v any_o natural_a inhaerent_a property_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n single_a or_o conjunct_a and_o this_o promise_n must_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o divine_a revelation_n i.e._n either_o by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n for_o other_o revelation_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o thus_o far_o they_o and_o we_o be_v agree_v now_o i_o assume_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o §_o 3._o 1._o not_o in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n for_o among_o all_o the_o tradition_n mention_v by_o they_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v this_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n nor_o have_v our_o adversary_n that_o i_o know_v of_o allege_v one_o considerable_a ancient_a father_n assert_v that_o such_o a_o tradition_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n though_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o tradition_n they_o who_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o far_o less_o consequence_n which_o pretend_v to_o a_o apostolical_a original_a neither_o shall_v nor_o will_v have_v omit_v to_o acquaint_v the_o church_n with_o so_o important_a a_o tradition_n as_o this_o be_v now_o suppose_a to_o be_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_n till_o our_o adversary_n give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o some_o such_o tradition_n §_o 4._o but_o because_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v their_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n the_o wise_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o their_o scripture_n allegation_n i_o shall_v consider_v this_o a_o little_a more_o large_o then_o at_o first_o i_o intend_v and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a four_o thing_n which_o if_o prove_v will_v give_v a_o deadly_a stroke_n at_o the_o root_n of_o infallibility_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n among_o the_o father_n as_o be_v pretend_v it_o be_v no_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o faith_n 2._o if_o the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o believe_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o a_o tradition_n 3._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o antiens_fw-la do_v believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n 4._o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v the_o fallibility_n of_o counsel_n §_o 5._o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o if_o some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v tell_v we_o they_o have_v such_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o as_o be_v pretend_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v no_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o faith_n because_o the_o father_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o mistake_n as_o we_o have_v now_o prove_v and_o as_o the_o papist_n confess_v at_o least_o they_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o in_o such_o thing_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n himself_o to_o be_v fallible_a and_o this_o be_v pure_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n whether_o such_o a_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v ofttimes_o deceive_v in_o the_o point_n of_o tradition_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o several_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n and_o baronius_n give_v we_o diverse_a example_n of_o their_o mistake_n in_o sundry_a part_n of_o his_o annal_n and_o that_o too_o among_o the_o first_o father_n who_o have_v far_o great_a opportunity_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n then_o their_o follower_n and_o great_a integrity_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o much_o more_o there_o may_v mistake_n be_v commit_v by_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o although_o some_o particular_a father_n may_v mistake_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n yet_o the_o father_n consent_v therein_o be_v infallible_a this_o be_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n to_o understand_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n e.g._n of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o age_n there_o be_v such_o a_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a remnant_n leave_v of_o they_o like_o two_o or_o three_o plank_n after_o a_o common_a shipwreck_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n confess_v even_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o that_o it_o seldom_o happen_v that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o live_v in_o one_o age_n 119._o how_o much_o more_o hard_a nay_o impossible_a must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o age_n which_o be_v go_v 1500_o year_n ago_o and_o melchior_n canus_n confess_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o most_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n if_o a_o few_o do_v contradict_v they_o will_v not_o afford_v a_o divine_a a_o solid_a argument_n 3._o so_o that_o if_o such_o a_o tradition_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o some_o yea_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o father_n if_o some_o other_o though_o few_o have_v contradict_v it_o faith_n have_v lose_v its_o foundation_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v oft_o do_v though_o no_o footstep_n of_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o posterity_n as_o austin_n speak_v of_o cyprian_a when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o his_o authority_n he_o answer_v happy_o he_o do_v recant_v though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o for_o neither_o be_v all_o thing_n done●among_v the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n commit_v to_o writing_n nor_o do_v we_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v 4._o and_o if_o this_o be_v considerable_a in_o augustine_n day_n who_o live_v within_o two_o hundred_o year_n of_o those_o time_n how_o much_o more_o weighty_a must_v it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o come_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o now_o then_o to_o put_v a_o case_n because_o this_o consideration_n shake_v the_o very_a pillar_n of_o popery_n and_o overthrow_v almost_o all_o their_o pretension_n from_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n suppose_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v say_v in_o terminis_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v supreme_a head_n and_o infallible_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o

that_o can_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o father_n believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n which_o be_v common_a to_o those_o that_o deny_v their_o infallibility_n but_o the_o cal●ing_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o acquiesse_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o counsel_n be_v common_a to_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n for_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o have_v brand_v and_o censure_v and_o sometime_o put_v to_o death_n as_o heretic_n such_o man_n as_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n have_v recede_v from_o their_o public_a confessor_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o synod_n without_o ever_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n but_o that_o i_o may_v improve_v the_o cardinal_n argument_n for_o he_o to_o the_o high_a put_v case_n the_o father_n have_v say_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o assertion_n of_o their_o general_a council_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o evince_v that_o they_o think_v they_o infallible_a i_o prove_v it_o plain_o thus_o the_o papist_n maintain_v that_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v their_o pastor_n and_o to_o receive_v all_o their_o doctrine_n without_o examination_n or_o haesitation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o stapleton_n so_o large_o and_o frequent_o defend_v that_o pastor_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v these_o pastor_n to_o be_v infallible_a so_o they_o tell_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o text_n mat._n 23._o 2._o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n public_o teach_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o particular_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o who_o that_o text_n speak_v be_v infallible_a and_o the_o father_n may_v just_o say_v all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n which_o then_o be_v past_a not_o that_o they_o think_v counsel_n be_v infallible_a but_o because_o they_o judge_v all_o their_o decree_n true_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o how_o little_o they_o value_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n when_o they_o apprehend_v they_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v by_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o arrian_n counsel_n 3._o there_o be_v in_o this_o argument_n the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o error_n which_o be_v through_o most_o of_o the_o argument_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n pretend_a in_o this_o cause_n viz._n they_o argue_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n to_o their_o infallibility_n and_o how_o invalid_a the_o consequence_n be_v appear_v from_o this_o undeniable_a argument_n master_n magistrate_n parent_n bishop_n and_o provincial_a counsel_n have_v authority_n but_o not_o infallibility_n if_o all_o that_o the_o father_n say_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o rack_n it_o will_v prove_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o they_o think_v what_o the_o protestant_n grant_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v the_o supreme_a judicatories_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o be_v no_o appeal_n and_o in_o which_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v peaceable_o to_o acquesce_v but_o that_o do_v not_o infer_v infallibility_n as_o we_o have_v see_v see_o 9_o bellarmine_n three_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v divine_a and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n suprà_fw-la and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o constantine_n who_o now_o he_o be_v orthodox_n be_v grow_v considerable_a though_o when_o he_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o he_o be_v a_o great_a prince_n than_o doctor_n as_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o greg._n nazianz._n cyrill_n and_o leo_n who_o call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a divine_a and_o say_v they_o be_v order_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o say_v i_o too_o and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o counsel_n nay_o of_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o minister_n which_o be_v collect_v from_o scripture_n and_o conformable_a to_o it_o such_o as_o the_o nicene_n decree_n be_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a oracle_n but_o then_o their_o divinity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o divinity_n infallibility_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o authority_n decree_a they_o which_o be_v but_o humane_a can_v not_o make_v the_o decree_n divine_a but_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v 12._o and_o therefore_o divine_a but_o if_o bellar_n think_v from_o this_o particular_a case_n to_o draw_v a_o general_a conclusion_n i_o must_v make_v bold_a to_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o career_n till_o he_o have_v tell_v i_o whither_o he_o think_v this_o argument_n solid_a the_o father_n hold_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v divine_a and_o say_v it_o be_v infallible_o true_a therefore_o they_o think_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o counsel_n divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o the_o anti-nicene_n and_o arrian_n counsel_n if_o he_o can_v digest_v this_o i_o will_v say_v he_o have_v a_o stomach_n as_o good_a as_o his_o conscience_n be_v bad_a §_o 10._o i_o think_v it_o be_v time_n to_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o come_v to_o the_o friar_n s_o clara_n who_o be_v a_o ingenuous_a person_n and_o come_v last_o have_v doubtless_o select_v the_o best_a weapon_n and_o his_o great_a argument_n i_o find_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n do_v general_o own_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n and_o their_o definition_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n this_o he_o large_o prosecute_v cap._n 20_o 21_o 22._o for_o answer_v let_v i_o premise_v what_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o if_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o see_v that_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o like_a passion_n and_o mistake_n with_o other_o according_a to_o that_o of_o austin_n neither_o do_v you_o think_v that_o because_o we_o be_v bishop_n we_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o irregular_a motion_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o conceive_v that_o we_o live_v dangerous_o among_o the_o snare_n of_o temptation_n because_o we_o be_v man_n 75._o and_o see_v the_o papist_n confess_v they_o have_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n therefore_o this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v afford_v no_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n but_o i_o shall_v forgive_v they_o that_o infirmity_n the_o argument_n however_o he_o glory_v much_o in_o it_o have_v nothing_o sound_a from_o head_n to_o foot_n how_o can_v they_o expect_v this_o argument_n shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o when_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o themselves_o who_o deny_v the_o consequence_n from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o that_o of_o counsel_n so_o do_v cam●racensis_n as_o s._n clara_n note_v in_o these_o word_n a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n because_o if_o it_o shall_v err_v yet_o it_o will_v remain_v that_o other_o without_o the_o council_n do_v not_o err_v and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o fail_v 8._o the_o like_a say_v panormitanus_fw-la a_o council_n may_v err_v as_o it_o have_v err_v nor_o do_v this_o hinder_v it_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o church_n that_o it_o may_v not_o err_v because_o although_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n yet_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n all_o the_o faithful_a do_v constitute_v that_o church_n who_o head_n and_o husband_n christ_n be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v 142._o the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n say_v antonius_n 6._o where_o he_o add_v a_o instance_n that_o the_o say_n of_o jerome_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v by_o three_o famous_a author_n of_o their_o own_o nay_o what_o say_v you_o if_o s._n clara_n himself_o deny_v the_o consequence_n i_o be_o great_o mistake_v if_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o make_v gouncel_n infallible_a no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v afterward_o receive_v and_o own_a by_o the_o church_n and_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v fallible_a where_o that_o reception_n do_v not_o follow_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o the_o infallibility_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o in_o the_o council_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n may_v be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o the_o council_n remain_v fallible_a as_o those_o papist_n that_o assert_v counsel_n to_o have_v their_o

give_v etc._n etc._n post_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o a_o general_a council_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o question_n have_v in_o his_o time_n be_v evidence_v and_o declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o general_a council_n postea_fw-la and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o yield_n because_o that_o holy_a soul_n will_v have_v yield_v even_o to_o one_o man_n declare_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n 3._o much_o more_o to_o a_o general_a council_n in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o presume_a infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o will_v have_v satisfy_v cyprian_n in_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n 3._o this_o may_v be_v irrefragable_o prove_v from_o hence_o that_o st._n austin_n make_v this_o the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o advance_v above_o all_o the_o opinion_n decree_n or_o write_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o or_o out_o of_o counsel_n that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o word_n be_v express_v and_o bring_v in_o with_o a_o quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o after-bishop_n that_o we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v or_o debate_n concern_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v reprove_v by_o counsel_n if_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o provincial_a counsel_n must_v yield_v to_o general_n counsel_n and_o former_a general_a counsel_n be_v oft_o correct_v by_o the_o latter_a 3._o where_o there_o be_v a_o gradation_n from_o bishop_n to_o provincial_n and_o thence_o to_o general_a counsel_n but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n postpose_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o their_o decree_n and_o where_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n reject_v it_o and_o nothing_o more_o evince_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n then_o the_o silliness_n of_o our_o adversary_n evasion_n he_o speak_v of_o question_n of_o fact_n and_o ceremony_n not_o of_o faith_n say_v bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n whereas_o the_o question_n there_o dispute_v be_v whether_o person_n baptise_a by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v which_o the_o father_n former_o make_v and_o the_o papist_n now_o make_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o emendantur_fw-la say_v stapleton_n he_o mean_v perfectiùs_fw-la explicantur_fw-la if_o you_o ask_v in_o what_o dictionary_n or_o author_n the_o word_n emendantur_fw-la be_v so_o take_v you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o follow_v à_fw-la majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la that_o if_o our_o romish_a master_n may_v coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o diverse_a papist_n profess_v they_o may_v much_o more_o may_v they_o devise_v new_a signification_n of_o word_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o these_o doctor_n what_o they_o will_v think_v or_o at_o lest_o what_o discreet_a and_o sober_a man_n will_v think_v of_o that_o author_n that_o shall_v say_v libri_fw-la mofis_n à_fw-la prophetis_fw-la emendantur_fw-la or_o scripta_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n emendantur_fw-la and_o yet_o if_o stapletons_n lexicon_n may_v be_v use_v it_o be_v a_o harmless_a expression_n but_o if_o these_o man_n will_v give_v st._n austin_n leave_v to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n he_o have_v sufficient_o open_v his_o mind_n by_o make_v emendare_fw-la and_o reprehendere_fw-la parallel_a expression_n and_o by_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o emendation_n as_o follow_v after_o or_o be_v conjoin_v with_o a_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o council_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o three_o proposition_n §_o 12._o and_o here_o i_o may_v give_v myself_o a_o supersedeas_fw-la have_v show_v the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o principal_a proof_n from_o the_o father_n but_o ex_fw-la abundantis_fw-la i_o shall_v add_v the_o four_o proposition_n which_o be_v this_o that_o it_o do_v appear_v the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v the_o fallibility_n of_o counsel_n the_o former_a proposition_n show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o assertion_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v disprove_v it_o but_o because_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v may_v serve_v for_o that_o end_n also_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o this_o and_o shall_v only_o mention_v three_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o 1._o they_o who_o make_v scripture-proof_n necessary_a to_o command_v the_o belief_n of_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n but_o so_o do_v the_o father_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o one_o infallible_a authority_n be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o addition_n of_o another_o though_o it_o may_v tend_v ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la yet_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o then_o the_o former_a be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o the_o papist_n who_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n do_v profess_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la that_o scripture-proof_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n without_o scripture_n evidence_n be_v sufficient_a when_o whitaker_n urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o scripture-proof_n to_o show_v the_o church_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n prerogative_n above_o the_o church_n stapleton_n roundly_o answer_v that_o such_o proof_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o a_o believer_n fine_a for_o the_o minor_a that_o the_o father_n do_v judge_v scripture_n proof_n necessary_a have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o will_v hereafter_o be_v make_v good_a and_o to_o prevent_v tedious_a repetition_n i_o shall_v now_o forbear_v it_o 2_o they_o who_o allow_v the_o people_n liberty_n of_o examination_n of_o all_o that_o any_o man_n since_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n but_o so_o do_v the_o father_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o confession_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n do_v enjoin_v the_o reception_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o injunction_n without_o examination_n a_o christian_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o church_n doctrine_n without_o examination_n say_v bellarmine_n suprà_fw-la the_o minor_a have_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o they_o that_o derogate_a faith_n from_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n beside_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n but_o so_o do_v the_o father_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n need_v no_o proof_n for_o the_o counsel_n be_v make_v up_o of_o man_n and_o such_o too_o as_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v each_o of_o they_o fallible_a nor_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o any_o enthusiasm_n or_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o minor_a also_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o out_o of_o austin●_n if_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o without_o all_o doubt_v but_o for_o other_o witness_n or_o their_o testimony_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v as_o he_o apprehend_v what_o they_o say_v have_v weight_n or_o not_o 112._o it_o be_v true_a s._n clara_n say_v that_o st._n austin_n do_v only_o prefer_v scripture_n before_o particular_a author_n suprà_fw-la which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n which_o i_o have_v even_o now_o discuss_v wherein_o you_o plain_o see_v in_o occam_n and_o st._n clara_n own_o judgement_n st._n austin_n positive_o take_v away_o all_o difference_n between_o counsel_n and_o private_a doctor_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o equal_o deny_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o both_o of_o they_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v what_o i_o undertake_v concern_v the_o suppose_a tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n this_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n the_o next_o proposition_n must_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n §_o 13._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture●_n 1_o i_o may_v just_o insist_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n about_o the_o insignificancy_n and_o insufficiency_n by_o the_o scripture_n to_o ground_v my_o faith_n without_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o sure_o they_o that_o profess_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o

testimony_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n i.e._n the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n which_o be_v their_o assertion_n must_v needs_o give_v we_o the_o same_o liberty_n to_o assert_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v their_o infallibility_n but_o this_o that_o they_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v infallible_a we_o have_v their_o word_n for_o it_o so_o it_o seem_v the_o disciple_n be_v better_a than_o his_o master_n and_o the_o pope_n word_n will_v go_v further_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o its_o own_o cause_n say_v bellarmine_n deomissum_fw-la as_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v when_o the_o papist_n will_v press_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o service_n of_o this_o notion_n it_o may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o jepthah_n do_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n jud._n 11.7_o do_v not_o je_fw-fr hate_n i_o and_o expel_v i_o out_o of_o my_o father_n house_n and_o why_o be_v you_o come_v unto_o i_o now_o when_o you_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o upon_o condition_n they_o will_v reply_v with_o the_o gileadite_n therefore_o we_o turn_v again_o to_o thou_o now_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v our_o head_n i_o will_v overlook_v that_o otherwise_o unpardonable_a fault_n by_o which_o they_o have_v render_v the_o scripture_n unserviceable_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o once_o more_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a trial_n whether_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o scripture_n sect._n 14._o the_o first_o and_o principal_a support_n of_o infallibility_n be_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 15_o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v their_o ajacis_fw-la ctypeus_fw-la which_o you_o shall_v find_v use_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o infinite_o repeat_v by_o every_o impertinent_a scribbler_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n for_o answer_v to_o pass_v over_o that_o notion_n of_o our_o acute_a chillingworth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o timothy_n who_o be_v there_o call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o there_o be_v only_o a_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v very_o frequent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o learned_a gataker_n observe_v and_o there_o be_v diverse_a instance_n of_o either_o of_o they_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o thou_o may_v behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n as_o a_o pillar_n or_o as_o become_v a_o pillar_n and_o he_o give_v this_o notable_a reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v heterogeneous_a to_o call_v that_o church_n a_o pillar_n which_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n he_o have_v call_v a_o house_n and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v puzzle_v our_o master_n to_o answer_v but_o to_o wave_v that_o i_o answer_v 1_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n in_o which_o timothy_n be_v place_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a what_o be_v this_o to_o rome_n here_o we_o find_v a_o notable_a piece_n of_o the_o roman_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o reproof_n or_o censure_n apply_v to_o any_o other_o church_n there_o every_o church_n must_v bear_v its_o own_o burden_n but_o if_o any_o church_n be_v honour_v in_o scripture_n with_o commendation_n promise_n privilege_n that_o present_o belong_v to_o rome_n and_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o seize_v it_o for_o their_o own_o use_n but_o how_o unjust_o we_o shall_v here_o discover_v for_o if_o you_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a than_o the_o word_n only_o prove_v the_o indefectibility_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o error_n and_o apostasy_n of_o several_a which_o then_o be_v eminent_a church_n whereof_o we_o have_v unquestionable_a instance_n in_o the_o glorious_a church_n of_o asia_n which_o notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n fall_v away_o and_o consequent_o rome_n though_o then_o her_o faith_n be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n may_v fall_v with_o they_o or_o after_o they_o and_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o timothy_n be_v place_v and_o if_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o not_o exceed_o that_o be_v not_o rome_n but_o ephesus_n which_o notwithstanding_o this_o character_n do_v fall_v away_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n rule_v but_o the_o church_n rule_v in_o and_o over_o which_o timothy_n be_v set_v which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n run_v thus_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a the_o consequence_n be_v thus_o prove_v the_o pope_n may_v interpret_v scripture_n as_o he_o please_v and_o though_o he_o may_v err_v in_o the_o premise_n as_o stapleton_n confess_v 2._o yet_o he_o be_v always_o infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o the_o same_o stapleton_n assert_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o argument_n 2_o the_o term_n of_o pillar_n note_v the_o solidity_n but_o not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o note_v the_o difficulty_n of_o its_o removal_n but_o not_o the_o impossibility_n every_o stout_a champion_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o be_v frequent_o call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a athanasius_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o infallible_a the_o great_a osire_n a_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o nicene_n faith_n yet_o fall_v foul_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n musonius_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n be_v by_o basilius_n caesariensis_n invest_v this_o very_a title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 63._o ergo_fw-la by_o the_o roman_a logic_n basil_n thought_n he_o infallible_a or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o basil_n do_v not_o think_v those_o word_n employ_v infallibility_n gregory_n nyssen_n tell_v we_o not_o only_a peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v pillar_n not_o only_a john_n baptist_n be_v a_o light_n but_o also_o all_o that_o build_v up_o the_o church_n be_v pillar_n and_o light_n mosis_fw-la therefore_o it_o seem_v all_o minister_n be_v infallible_a male_a child_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pillar_n of_o their_o family_n among_o the_o greek_a poet_n and_o getae_n a_o faithful_a servant_n in_o terence_n be_v call_v columen_fw-la familiae_fw-la the_o pillar_n of_o the_o family_n for_o ought_v i_o know_v if_o those_o man_n will_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o word_n sue_v out_o a_o writ_n of_o privilege_n they_o may_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o pope_n himself_o 3._o this_o phrase_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n may_v note_v the_o church_n duty_n not_o her_o practice_n and_o what_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o what_o she_o always_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o say_v this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la i_o will_v make_v it_o good_a by_o parallel_a instance_n wherein_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o argument_n ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a rom._n 13.3_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a the_o church_n be_v a_o pillar_n e._n she_o can_v e●re_v than_o this_o also_o be_v good_a that_o ruler_n can_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n none_o but_o one_o that_o come_v from_o bedlam_n will_v assert_v the_o latter_a and_o none_o but_o one_o that_o come_v from_o rome_n will_v conclude_v the_o former_a thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o his_o minister_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 5._o ergo_fw-la by_o this_o argument_n this_o salt_n can_v not_o loose_v its_o savour_n and_o no_o minister_n can_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o every_o one_o must_v be_v infallible_a thus_o prov._n 16_o 10._o a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n his_o mouth_n transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n ergo_fw-la king_n be_v infallible_a if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o pope_n mouth_n transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n you_o may_v easy_o imagine_v what_o triumph_v the_o assertor_n of_o infallibility_n

one_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o utmost_a importance_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v that_o they_o make_v this_o decree_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n d._n d_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o devise_v a_o new_a phaenomenon_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o be_v afford_v to_o all_o counsel_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n see_v there_o be_v other_o way_n mention_v in_o that_o place_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n direction_n and_o may_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v its_o testimony_n to_o their_o decree_n direct_v against_o those_o that_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n upon_o the_o gentile_n 1._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inasmuch_o as_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o peter_n god_n bear_v they_o witness_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o v_o 8_o so_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n 2._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o their_o reception_n into_o the_o church_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v exceed_o plain_a that_o the_o controversy_n be_v debate_v in_o that_o council_n principal_o if_o not_o sole_o by_o scripture_n argument_n and_o the_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n evidence_n they_o may_v very_o well_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o familiar_a than_o this_o that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o act._n 1.26_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n heb._n 3.7_o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v here_o my_o voice_n 3._o if_o that_o phrase_n do_v imply_v infallibility_n yet_o the_o consequence_n do_v not_o hold_v from_o apostle_n to_o bishop_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o papist_n who_o candour_n be_v not_o go_v with_o his_o conscience_n whether_o this_o follow_v a_o council_n wherein_o be_v several_a person_n even_o in_o their_o single_a capacity_n infallible_a have_v infallible_a direction_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o ergo_fw-la those_o counsel_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o one_o person_n but_o be_v confess_v in_o his_o single_a capacity_n to_o be_v fallible_a be_v infallible_a if_o any_o or_o every_o apostle_n have_v single_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o i_o will_v this_o have_v infer_v the_o infallibility_n of_o every_o single_a bishop_n they_o say_v no_o then_o let_v they_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o argument_n proceed_v not_o as_o well_o from_o single_a apostle_n to_o single_a bishop_n as_o from_o apostle_n conjoin_v in_o council_n to_o bishop_n conjoin_v 4._o there_o be_v also_o another_o inconsequence_n the_o apostle_n and_o council_n have_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o a_o conclusion_n regulate_v by_o scripture_n and_o collect_v from_o it_o ergo_fw-la all_o follow_a counsel_n have_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o can_v err_v in_o all_o their_o conclusion_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a argument_n this_o council_n do_v not_o err_v ergo_fw-la no_o other_o council_n can_v err_v the_o word_n be_v only_o assertive_a of_o a_o present_a case_n viz._n of_o the_o direction_n of_o this_o council_n in_o that_o point_n not_o at_o all_o promissive_a of_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o can_v give_v we_o no_o security_n at_o all_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n for_o the_o future_a it_o will_v make_v fine_a work_n if_o every_o assertion_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o promise_n i_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v david_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o god_n house_n as_o you_o read_v i_o chron._n 28.12_o 19_o therefore_o all_o succeed_a king_n of_o judah_n be_v infallible_a moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n heb_n 3.5_o ergo_fw-la none_o of_o moses_n successor_n can_v be_v unfaithful_a nothing_o can_v be_v reply_v but_o this_o that_o david_n and_o moses_n have_v a_o special_a assistance_n not_o communicate_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n and_o the_o same_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o assemble_v but_o say_v bellarmine_n infallibility_n be_v grant_v to_o this_o council_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n against_o herestes_n the_o same_o reason_n and_o necessity_n continue_v the_o same_o infallibility_n must_v consequent_o be_v grant_v to_o follow_v general_a counsel_n 2._o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o this_o council_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a yet_o this_o infallibility_n be_v pure_o accidental_a because_o person_n endue_v with_o infallibility_n for_o other_o end_n be_v there_o present_a and_o not_o confer_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o infallibility_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o particular_a to_o that_o age_n and_o season_n viz._n because_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o and_o to_o give_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n and_o therefore_o infallibility_n be_v their_o peculiar_a privilege_n it_o be_v but_o a_o lame_a inference_n infallibility_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o plantation_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o after_o age_n upon_o the_o same_o warrant_v a_o man_n may_v argue_v thus_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o erect_v and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o successive_a age_n in_o both_o case_n the_o consequence_n be_v repugnant_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o confute_v by_o experience_n for_o 2._o that_o such_o general_a counsel_n and_o their_o infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o the_o papist_n will_v persuade_v we_o plain_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n who_o be_v never_o defective_a in_o necessary_n leave_v his_o church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o whole_o without_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n never_o have_v more_o stability_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o great_a plenitude_n of_o every_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n then_o in_o those_o time_n 5._o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o protestant_n shall_v be_v convince_v by_o this_o place_n take_v notice_n that_o diverse_a of_o the_o learned_a papist_n be_v unsatify_v with_o this_o argument_n among_o which_o be_v ockam_n 9_o cameracensis_n r._n ferus_fw-la locum_fw-la and_o m_o r_o white_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o theologia_n where_o he_o thus_o answer_v the_o argument_n nor_o be_v it_o material_a that_o in_o that_o apostolical_a council_n they_o use_v those_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o to_o we_o for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o council_n of_o prophet_n in_o each_o of_o which_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n at_o least_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o add_v if_o they_o act_v with_o reason_n doubtless_o they_o act_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n although_o not_o such_o as_o divine_v feign_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o counsel_n 21_o a_o five_o place_n they_o urge_v be_v mat._n 28._o vers_fw-la the_o last_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n 1._o whatsoever_o this_o promise_n contain_v the_o papist_n have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o because_o it_o depend_v upon_o a_o condition_n which_o they_o have_v so_o gross_o violate_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o in_o so_o do_v i_o be_o with_o you_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n papist_n teach_v the_o contrary_a christ_n command_v all_o his_o disciple_n that_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n to_o drink_v also_o of_o the_o cup_n papist_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v instance_a in_o a_o hundred_o particular_n 2._o put_v this_o argument_n into_o form_n and_o it_o be_v this_o they_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o be_v infallible_a but_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n

ergo_fw-la this_o church_n be_v infallible_a here_o be_v three_o proposition_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o faulty_a in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o 1._o for_o the_o major_n it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o every_o single_a sincere_a believer_n joh._n 14.23_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o so_o joh._n 17.20_o 21_o 22.23_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a be_v give_v to_o every_o such_o person_n ergo_fw-la it_o seem_v they_o be_v infallible_a 2._o for_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v true_a but_o impertinent_a christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n and_o with_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o assistance_n as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v they_o infallible_a direction_n if_o otherwise_o then_o as_o every_o single_a apostle_n be_v so_o every_o single_a minister_n must_v be_v infallible_a which_o they_o themselves_o deny_v 3._o the_o conclusion_n if_o grant_v reach_v not_o to_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v several_a church_n pretend_v to_o this_o promise_n and_o the_o text_n no_o more_o determine_v itself_o to_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o greek_a or_o english_a as_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o rome_n be_v exclude_v or_o rather_o have_v exclude_v herself_o from_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o by_o her_o disobedience_n to_o christ_n command_n have_v cut_v off_o her_o title_n to_o his_o promise_n §_o 19_o there_o be_v one_o place_n more_o they_o use_v to_o plead_v it_o be_v mat._n 18_o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o this_o i_o confess_v drive_v the_o nail_n home_o i_o see_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v sure_a work_n for_o now_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o general_a counsel_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o wherever_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o jesuit_n meet_v together_o pretend_v christ_n name_n there_o be_v infallibility_n i_o think_v those_o heretic_n have_v better_o have_v hold_v their_o tongue_n for_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v be_v content_v to_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n but_o now_o they_o will_v not_o abate_v they_o a_o ace_n but_o will_v make_v it_o good_a in_o spite_n of_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o every_o leash_n of_o popish_a priest_n be_v infallible_a but_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o more_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o ridiculous_a argument_n because_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o argument_n will_v serve_v for_o this_o also_o and_o their_o own_o great_a doctor_n confess_v the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o allegation_n and_o among_o they_o two_o great_a name_n stapleton_n 4._o and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la 7._o and_o these_o be_v the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o monstrous_a conceit_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n what_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n they_o have_v for_o it_o in_o tradition_n we_o show_v before_o and_o how_o little_a countenance_n they_o have_v from_o scripture_n and_o how_o absurd_o they_o wrest_v that_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n have_v be_v now_o discover_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o foot_n in_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v §_o 20._o and_o here_o i_o may_v set_v up_o my_o rest_n for_o have_v pull_v down_o the_o two_o pillar_n upon_o which_o the_o build_n of_o infallibility_n stand_v i_o know_v no_o remedy_n but_o it_o must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o for_o the_o more_o abundant_a demonstration_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o shall_v add_v a_o second_o consideration_n and_o show_n that_o however_o when_o they_o discourse_v with_o protestant_n they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n yet_o when_o they_o debate_v the_o point_n among_o themselves_o none_o deny_v it_o with_o great_a seriousness_n nor_o dispute_v against_o it_o with_o more_o earnestness_n then_o diverse_a of_o themselves_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o obscure_a doctor_n among_o they_o but_o of_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o all_o the_o jesuit_n and_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o italian_a spanish_a and_o german_a papist_n and_o almost_o all_o some_o of_o the_o french_a faction_n except_v do_v express_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o dispute_v against_o it_o particular_o cajetan_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n some_o of_o who_o argument_n be_v these_o infallibility_n be_v not_o in_o the_o headless_a body_n therefore_o a_o council_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o infallible_a that_o from_o which_o there_o be_v appeal_v be_v not_o infallible_a but_o there_o lie_v a_o appeal_n from_o a_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n ergo._fw-la the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n not_o to_o a_o council_n ergo._fw-la thus_o cajetan_n 12._o the_o pope_n can_v either_o approve_v or_o reject_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n ergo_fw-la the_o council_n be_v not_o infallible_a the_o council_n have_v its_o infallibility_n from_o its_o conjunction_n with_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n ergo._fw-la many_o counsel_n have_v err_v in_o decree_n of_o faith_n ergo._fw-la thus_o bellarmine_n 11._o by_o the_o way_n remember_v this_o be_v the_o gentleman_n that_o even_o now_o urge_v joh._n 16._o to_o prove_v that_o counsel_n can_v not_o err_v and_o now_o he_o prove_v they_o have_v err_v it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o romanist_n have_v either_o better_a conscience_n or_o better_a memory_n god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n will_v be_v give_v to_o counsel_n in_o vain_a see_v the_o pope_n have_v it_o ergo._fw-la that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o most_o assure_a faith_n concern_v the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o counsel_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o pope_n primacy_n ergo_fw-la thus_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n 7._o so_o you_o see_v by_o their_o own_o argument_n either_o the_o pope_n primacy_n or_o the_o counsel_n infallibility_n be_v lose_v &_o as_o the_o jesuit_n on_o the_o one_o side_n thus_o strenuous_o dispute_v down_o the_o infallibility_n and_o supremacy_n of_o counsel_n so_o their_o adversary_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v as_o stout_o overthrow_v the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n wherein_o beside_o the_o positive_a testimony_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a &_o ancient_a papist_n they_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o two_o late_a famous_a popish_a counsel_n constance_n and_o basil_n such_o a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o division_n have_v god_n put_v among_o these_o builder_n of_o babel_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o jerusalem_n a_o city_n unite_v in_o itself_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o reproach_n the_o protestant_a church_n with_o their_o division_n in_o some_o petite_fw-fr controversy_n whilst_o they_o themselves_o be_v so_o irreconcilable_o divide_v in_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o other_o controversy_n depend_v viz._n in_o the_o rule_n and_o judge_v of_o controversy_n i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o more_o for_o the_o more_o ancient_a papist_n he_o that_o shall_v look_v into_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o robert_n baronius_n against_o turnbull_n call_v apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la disputatione_n de_fw-la formali_fw-la objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la will_v find_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n express_o deny_v by_o ockam_n cameracensis_n waldensis_fw-la panormitanus_fw-la antoninus_n cusanus_fw-la all_o venerable_a name_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o word_n be_v there_o recite_v 19_o and_o for_o the_o modern_a papist_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o name_v three_o author_n of_o principle_n account_n who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o herd_n do_v follow_v melchior_n canus_n lay_v down_o their_o doctrine_n in_o two_o proposition_n 1._o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v not_o call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n 2._o provincial_n counsel_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v the_o rest_n may_v err_v 4._o and_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n 11._o and_o when_o he_o be_v gravel_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o

infallible_o true_a adrianus_n the_o six_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n we_o have_v all_o turn_v after_o our_o own_o way_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 1525._o the_o famous_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n gerson_n complain_v that_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n be_v choose_v no_o where_o but_o carnal_a man_n and_o ignorant_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n siast_n and_o so_o proud_a say_v he_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n duarenus_n speak_v home_o to_o this_o purpose_n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o time_n be_v great_a stranger_n to_o religion_n and_o holy_a thing_n than_o any_o of_o the_o secular_a noble_n and_o they_o mind_v nothing_o but_o how_o to_o defend_v their_o possession_n by_o right_n or_o wrong_n 4._o ferus_fw-la cry_v out_o who_o do_v not_o see_v the_o insatiable_a avarice_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o religious_a man_n with_o these_o all_o thing_n be_v vendible_a 2._o and_o stella_n inform_v we_o there_o be_v few_o possessor_n of_o benefice_n who_o have_v they_o otherwise_o then_o either_o by_o beg_v or_o pay_v for_o they_o 21._o and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v they_o who_o act_v in_o counsel_n sincere_o from_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n not_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n infallible_a and_o for_o the_o state_n of_o counsel_n take_v one_o testimony_n for_o all_o of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o eminent_a part_n and_o member_n of_o they_o cardinal_z julian_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eugenius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o plain_a term_n tell_v he_o that_o all_o counsel_n since_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o be_v institute_v not_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o churchman_n basil._n shall_v i_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o open_v the_o several_a imposture_n and_o palpable_a fraud_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o partisan_n have_v successive_o use_v in_o the_o pack_v of_o counsel_n and_o make_v voice_n and_o forge_v decree_n and_o engage_v the_o bishop_n by_o hope_n and_o fear_n and_o interest_n to_o give_v up_o their_o vote_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o romish_a power_n and_o magnificence_n i_o shall_v engage_v myself_o to_o transcribe_v whole_a volume_n and_o cut_v out_o work_v for_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o my_o life_n the_o transaction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v peruse_v the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o historian_n the_o protestation_n of_o prince_n the_o censure_n of_o university_n relate_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n will_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o clara_n non_fw-la constat_fw-la de_fw-fr opposito_fw-la be_v true_a or_o no._n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o frivolous_a excuse_n it_o remain_v a_o truth_n that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o papist_n themselves_z and_o because_o of_o those_o evident_a defect_n in_o they_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o author_n whatever_o counsel_n regular_o call_v and_o order_v may_v pretend_v to_o their_o counsel_n must_v lay_v down_o their_o claim_n to_o infallibility_n and_o so_o their_o faith_n have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n as_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n authority_n so_o not_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v they_o have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n 26._o there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o retard_v the_o pass_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v this_o that_o although_o each_o of_o these_o take_v asunder_o may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o all_o put_v together_o make_v a_o cord_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v quoe_v non_fw-la prosunt_fw-la fingula_fw-la juncta_fw-la juvant_n and_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n stand_v upon_o four_o pillar_n authority_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n of_o father_n infallibility_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n their_o faith_n be_v like_a mount_n zion_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v and_o if_o it_o be_v deem_v a_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n as_o we_o poor_a fallible_a creature_n have_v think_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n or_o pope_n and_o circular_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n or_o pope_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o jesuit_n have_v find_v out_o the_o quadrature_n of_o the_o circle_n and_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o absurd_a that_o scripture_n shall_v lean_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o the_o church_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n than_o that_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o he_o again_o or_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o old_a this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o last_o plea_n we_o find_v they_o now_o retire_v to_o their_o fort-royal_a beat_v they_o out_o of_o this_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n all_o be_v lose_v and_o true_o that_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o do_v if_o the_o reader_n please_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o great_a disparity_n of_o the_o allege_a instance_n john_n and_o christ_n may_v give_v testimony_n one_o to_o another_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v simple_o depend_v upon_o each_o other_o testimony_n suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o express_a testimony_n concern_v john_n yet_o i_o say_v the_o mission_n of_o john_n be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o sufficient_o evident_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o pharisee_n when_o ask_v by_o christ_n whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o deny_v its_o heavenly_a original_n as_o be_v against_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n charge_v the_o pharisee_n with_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o john_n luk._n 7._o 30._o and_o much_o more_o true_a be_v it_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n but_o have_v other_o and_o better_a testimony_n joh._n 5.36_o but_o i_o have_v great_a testimony_n then_o that_o of_o john_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n if_o either_o christ_n or_o john_n have_v a_o authority_n independent_a upon_o the_o other_o evidence_n though_o the_o other_o have_v not_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n well_o may_v they_o give_v testimony_n one_o to_o another_o for_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v total_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n its_o authority_n before_o ever_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o the_o new_a testament_n too_o do_v carry_v other_o convince_a evidence_n of_o its_o divine_a original_n and_o authority_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n such_o as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n 2_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o the_o glorious_a miracle_n he_o do_v joh._n 5.36_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n patience_n of_o his_o death_n but_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v here_o far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o do_v not_o evidence_n it_o self_n any_o other_o way_n to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o their_o own_o word_n and_o counsel_n father_n and_o the_o pope_n we_o say_v and_o have_v prove_v can_v evidence_n their_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n be_v impossible_a or_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a 2._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o make_v these_o four_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n coordinate_a and_o collateral_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o if_o each_o of_o they_o do_v contribute_v a_o distinct_a and_o independent_a support_n unto_o the_o romish_a faith_n but_o indeed_o they_o make_v one_o of_o they_o total_o to_o depend_v upon_o another_o and_o at_o last_o reduce_v they_o all_o to_o one_o and_o to_o speak_v proper_o to_o none_o for_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o splendid_a name_n of_o the_o church_n however_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o put_v a_o

fair_a gloss_n upon_o a_o foul_a cause_n yet_o indeed_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o all_o be_v as_o vigorous_o dispute_v against_o by_o the_o most_o and_o learned_a romanist_n as_o by_o any_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n you_o remember_v what_o their_o great_a master_n bellarmine_n tell_v you_o that_o infallibility_n and_o supreme_a authority_n be_v not_o partly_o in_o the_o pope_n partly_o in_o the_o council_n but_o whole_o in_o the_o pope_n what_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o further_o those_o four_o be_v now_o reduce_v to_o two_o scripture_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o two_o must_v mutual_o prove_v one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o i_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o papist_n and_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o i_o to_o believe_v the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n receive_v all_o their_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n from_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v he_o the_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o now_o how_o senseless_a a_o resolution_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v though_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o better_a and_o no_o other_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o some_o few_o instance_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o sudent_fw-la shall_v say_v thus_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v such_o a_o book_n to_o be_v a_o excellent_a book_n but_o for_o my_o tutor_n testimony_n who_o tell_v i_o so_o and_o again_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v my_o tutor_n testimony_n to_o be_v of_o any_o validity_n but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o book_n concern_v he_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o such_o a_o assertion_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o honesty_n of_o richard_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o thomas_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o honesty_n of_o thomas_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o richard_n where_o be_v there_o a_o man_n that_o will_v accept_v of_o such_o security_n in_o a_o trivial_a worldly_a bargain_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n be_v content_a to_o venture_v their_o soul_n upon_o it_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o conclude_v that_o the_o pretend_a authority_n we_o have_v discourse_v of_o do_v neither_o several_o nor_o yet_o joint_o afford_v a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n nor_o prove_v that_o infallibility_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n and_o here_o i_o may_v discharge_v myself_o from_o further_a trouble_n have_v discover_v the_o nullity_n of_o all_o the_o pretence_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n v._o of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n §_o 1._o but_o because_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o do_v their_o cause_n all_o the_o right_a that_o may_v be_v and_o give_v they_o all_o the_o favourable_a allowance_n they_o can_v desire_v i_o shall_v consider_v the_o singular_a conceit_n of_o their_o private_a doctor_n where_o the_o author_n be_v any_o whit_n considerable_a and_o their_o opinion_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o plausibility_n there_o be_v then_o another_o shift_n which_o some_o subtle_a romanist_n have_v late_o invent_v who_o perceive_v how_o their_o brethren_n have_v be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o field_n by_o strength_n of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n in_o their_o conceit_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n come_v in_o for_o their_o succour_n with_o a_o universal_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o rushworth_n in_o his_o dialogue_n mr._n white_a and_o holden_n and_o sr._n kenelm_n digby_n and_o s._n clara._n their_o defence_n and_o discourse_n be_v this_o for_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o their_o opinion_n in_o their_o own_o word_n a_o man_n may_v prudent_o believe_v the_o present_a church_n for_o herself_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v a_o man_n need_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o inquire_v further_o there_o he_o may_v safe_o fix_v infallibile_fw-la say_v s._n clara._n thus_o the_o l._n faulkland_n adversary_n that_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o alone_o pretend_v to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n and_o they_o from_o they_o and_o so_o from_o the_o apostle_n they_o must_v needs_o hold_v the_o truth_n which_o first_o be_v deliver_v for_o if_o they_o can_v teach_v falsehood_n than_o some_o age_n must_v either_o have_v err_v in_o understand_v their_o ancestor_n or_o have_v join_v to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v credible_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o only_a pretend_v to_o teach_v nothing_o else_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v needs_o hold_v the_o truth_n the_o acute_a mr._n white_n explain_v the_o opinion_n more_o exact_o and_o full_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o and_o their_o notion_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o his_o word_n 1._o the_o nation_n do_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o practise_v it_o and_o high_o value_v it_o as_o most_o necessary_a for_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n 2._o those_o first_o christian_n even_o at_o their_o death_n both_o can_v and_o will_v and_o therefore_o doubtless_o do_v most_o vehement_o commend_v this_o doctrine_n to_o their_o child_n and_o the_o father_n do_v always_o deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o parent_n and_o under_o that_o notion_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o 3._o if_o any_o deliver_v another_o doctrine_n he_o can_v be_v prove_v a_o liar_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n or_o if_o all_o shall_v agree_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o deliver_v a_o new_a doctrine_n under_o that_o notion_n scil_n of_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o their_o parent_n that_o whole_a age_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o treachery_n and_o parricide_n and_o shall_v agree_v to_o murder_v themselves_o which_o be_v impossible_a 4._o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n who_o take_v care_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n 5._o and_o there_o arise_v heresy_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o clear_v and_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o innovator_n which_o innovator_n do_v not_o public_o reject_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o plead_v it_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v and_o the_o other_o part_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 6._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o congregation_n which_o always_o keep_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n shall_v alone_o profess_v that_o she_o receive_v her_o opinion_n from_o christ_n by_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o that_o she_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o faith_n under_o another_o notion_n 7._o as_o certain_o therefore_o as_o one_o may_v know_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v catholic_n be_v animate_v with_o a_o number_n of_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n so_o certain_o will_v it_o be_v know_v that_o she_o be_v not_o conscious_a of_o any_o newness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n 8._o follow_v age_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o former_a age_n believe_v about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v explain_v in_o sermon_n catechism_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o such_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 9_o this_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n be_v confirm_v by_o long_a custom_n diverse_a law_n reward_n and_o punishment_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a life_n monument_n of_o writer_n by_o which_o all_o will_v be_v keep_v in_o it_o 10._o follow_v ruler_n can_v not_o change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o predecessor_n without_o schism_n and_o notorious_a tumult_n in_o the_o church_n as_o daily_a experience_n prove_v 3._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o holden_n discourse_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o new_a plea_n and_o deserve_v special_a consideration_n §_o 2._o for_o answer_v 1._o i_o give_v mr._n white_a and_o his_o worthy_a partner_n humble_a thanks_o for_o the_o great_a favour_n or_o rather_o justice_n do_v by_o they_o to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n for_o whereas_o this_o be_v the_o perplex_v question_n wherewith_o they_o think_v to_o puzzle_v we_o how_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n and_o from_o the_o suppose_a impossibility_n thereof_o

see_v it_o be_v argue_v on_o both_o side_n by_o many_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a catholic_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o neither_o part_n have_v yet_o be_v censure_v or_o prohibit_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a no_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o or_o that_o side_n by_o which_o one_o instance_n you_o may_v see_v how_o much_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o bespeak_v they_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o pharisee_n math._n 7.5_o thou_o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v clear_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n thus_o we_o see_v when_o their_o pretend_a sign_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v they_o be_v light_a than_o vanity_n as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o this_o short_a and_o transient_a consideration_n of_o the_o most_o and_o weighty_a of_o they_o §_o 11._o but_o although_o other_o evidence_n be_v plead_v yet_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o come_v in_o only_a as_o handmaid_n to_o the_o principal_a character_n of_o miracle_n for_o here_o it_o be_v that_o they_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n and_o so_o must_v i_o too_o for_o a_o season_n so_o the_o answerer_n of_o bishop_n land_n the_o church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a the_o same_o way_n that_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o miracle_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n do_v of_o themselves_o without_o scripture_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v infallible_a joh._n 5.36_o and_o 10_o 25_o 38._o and_o 14_o 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v their_o word_n by_o sign_n mark_n 14.19_o labyrinth_n and_o consequent_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v without_o scripture_n prove_v her_o infallibility_n this_o be_v their_o last_o plea_n they_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o their_o last_o leg_n if_o this_o fail_v they_o they_o be_v lose_v §_o 12._o ans._n 1._o if_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v prove_v their_o infallibility_n in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v than_o they_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o actual_a error_n because_o they_o be_v visible_o depart_v from_o that_o doctrine_n and_o if_o they_o prove_v any_o infallibility_n they_o prove_v they_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o thank_v they_o for_o this_o argument_n §_o 13._o ans._n 2._o although_o where_o miracle_n be_v true_a and_o many_o and_o evident_a and_o uncontrolled_a they_o give_v a_o great_a stroke_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v require_v a_o absolute_a submission_n to_o and_o belief_n of_o every_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o bare_a account_n of_o miracle_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o their_o miracle_n do_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n from_o and_o allow_v their_o hearer_n to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n this_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o argument_n &_o plea_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v thorough_o to_o prove_v it_o §_o 14._o 1._o this_o appear_v from_o the_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o christ_n bid_v they_o believe_v he_o for_o his_o work_n sake_n he_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v he_o for_o the_o scripture_n sake_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o former_a prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o argument_n from_o miracle_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o latter_a prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o protestant_n argument_n from_o scripture_n especial_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o christ_n apparent_o prefer_v scripture_n argument_n before_o that_o of_o miracle_n for_o in_o that_o 5._o of_o john_n where_o he_o ascend_v gradual_o from_o the_o weak_a to_o the_o strong_a testimony_n he_o place_v they_o in_o this_o order_n first_o he_o urge_v john_n testimony_n vers_fw-la 32._o next_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o miracle_n vers_fw-la 36._o and_o last_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n v_o 39_o and_o this_o more_o full_o appear_v from_o luke_n 16.29_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a upon_o which_o word_n chrysostome_n gloss_n be_v full_a and_o cogent_a at_o least_o to_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o father_n authority_n and_o exact_o to_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a consider_v this_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v a_o servant_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v those_o thing_n the_o lord_n speak_v 4._o whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o great_a in_o se_fw-mi but_o more_o credible_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o servant_n this_o no_o man_n live_a will_v deny_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n add_v a_o council_n to_o he_o if_o you_o please_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o if_o you_o take_v that_o in_o earnest_n which_o be_v intend_v only_o for_o a_o compliment_n a_o servant_n of_o servant_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v then_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n it_o be_v a_o good_a turn_n for_o the_o pope_n that_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n have_v assure_v he_o that_o if_o the_o father_n do_v at_o any_o time_n talk_v saucy_o sua_fw-la tum_fw-la constat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la i.e._n the_o pope_n will_v keep_v his_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n in_o spite_n of_o they_o else_o i_o be_o afraid_a this_o passage_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n might_n have_v do_v his_o holiness_n a_o discourtesy_n and_o this_o far_a appear_v from_o 2_o pet._n 1._o where_o you_o have_v the_o question_n express_o decide_v for_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n from_o that_o miraculous_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o add_v ver_fw-la 19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o berean_o do_v not_o believe_v s._n paul_n infallibility_n bare_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o miracle_n nor_o be_v they_o therefore_o blame_v but_o do_v examine_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v commend_v act._n 17.11_o §_o 15._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o miracle_n shall_v be_v believe_v but_o he_o will_v have_v some_o miracle_n reject_v therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o miracle_n in_o themselves_o and_o for_o themselves_o credit_v and_o own_v the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n §_o 16._o 1._o christ_n will_n be_v compliant_a with_o his_o father_n will_n and_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v god_n word_n not_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o miracle_n shall_v not_o be_v credit_v this_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o that_o read_v deut._n 13._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o wonder_v come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o whence_o it_o irrefragable_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v imagine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n his_o miracle_n shall_v have_v be_v disow_v and_o reject_v and_o therefore_o miracle_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v §_o 17._o 2._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v we_o that_o miracle_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o teacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n therefore_o miracle_n in_o themselves_o be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n the_o consequence_n none_o can_v deny_v the_o antecedent_n which_o alone_o can_v admit_v of_o doubt_n be_v so_o evident_a from_o plain_a scripture_n that_o i_o need_v only_o recite_v they_o i_o will_v mention_v only_o two_o place_n 2_o thes._n 2_o 9_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o

time_n be_v repute_v such_o certain_a miracle_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v add_v only_o this_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v not_o possible_o do_v a_o great_a spite_n to_o christianity_n nor_o a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o those_o illustrious_a and_o unquestionable_a miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o as_o their_o great_a enemy_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o verity_n of_o they_o then_o to_o compare_v with_o they_o and_o equal_a to_o they_o their_o fabulous_a relation_n concern_v some_o seem_a wonder_n common_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n and_o by_o such_o who_o serve_v their_o own_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o who_o evidence_n be_v so_o dark_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v question_v by_o their_o own_o friend_n as_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v as_o if_o their_o design_n be_v to_o make_v good_a that_o passage_n of_o one_o of_o their_o holy_a father_n who_o call_v the_o gospel_n fabula_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o fable_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o know_a expression_n how_o great_a riches_n have_v this_o fable_n of_o christ_n procure_v to_o we_o but_o if_o every_o syllable_n of_o what_o their_o fabulist_n have_v record_v of_o their_o miracle_n be_v true_a it_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o little_a stead_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_a and_o prove_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o miracle_n pretend_v or_o do_v by_o papist_n be_v no_o certain_a and_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o infallibility_n and_o no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n §_o 22._o ans._n 6._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o word_n at_o part_v that_o if_o miracle_n must_v pass_v for_o argument_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o protestant_n have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o boast_v of_o wonder_n nor_o indeed_o have_v any_o need_n to_o use_v that_o argument_n have_v such_o solid_a evidence_n and_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v force_v we_o to_o it_o i_o think_v our_o plea_n be_v as_o just_a as_o they_o and_o we_o can_v very_o easy_o fill_v a_o volume_n not_o with_o such_o fictitious_a narration_n as_o they_o stuff_n their_o legend_n with_o but_o with_o undoubted_a history_n of_o protestant_a wonder_n if_o the_o ancient_n esteem_v the_o first_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n by_o such_o contemptible_a mean_n against_o such_o potent_a and_o universal_a opposition_n a_o eminent_a miracle_n why_o may_v we_o not_o reckon_v this_o for_o a_o miracle_n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o despicable_a monk_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o power_n policy_n cruelty_n flattery_n learn_v of_o the_o last_o age_n we_o can_v tell_v they_o of_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o disease_n and_o dispossession_n of_o devil_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n of_o certain_a prediction_n of_o future_a contingency_n by_o protestant_a minister_n of_o miraculous_a preservation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o protestant_a prince_n and_o minister_n from_o the_o bloody_a rage_n and_o deep_a design_n of_o papist_n of_o eminent_a and_o unusual_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o popish_a persecutor_n of_o all_o these_o there_o be_v remarkable_a instance_n already_o extant_a in_o print_n and_o such_o as_o the_o papist_n be_v never_o able_a to_o disprove_v to_o this_o day_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_a cause_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o romish_a in_o this_o particular_a but_o only_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n evident_a in_o protestant_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o adversary_n viz._n 1._o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o do_v not_o boast_v of_o what_o they_o may_v just_o plead_v 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o self_n sufficiency_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n that_o have_v evidence_n enough_o in_o scripture_n and_o have_v argument_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v whereas_o the_o penury_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n force_v they_o to_o catch_v at_o shadow_n for_o want_n of_o substance_n §_o 23._o thus_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o several_a pretence_n of_o their_o great_a doctor_n and_o all_o the_o pillar_n upon_o which_o this_o vast_a structure_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n depend_v i_o have_v state_v the_o several_a pretension_n in_o the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o most_o approve_a author_n i_o have_v weigh_v i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v all_o their_o considerable_a argument_n by_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o have_v find_v they_o light_a i_o shall_v close_v this_o particular_a with_o a_o brief_a reflection_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o the_o diverse_a and_o repugnant_a course_n of_o their_o learned_a author_n in_o the_o resolution_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n wherein_o we_o shall_v see_v these_o miserable_a creature_n run_v like_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o jeremy_n from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n to_o hide_v themselves_o 1._o they_o make_v a_o bold_a venture_n at_o scripture_n and_o fair_o offer_v to_o try_v their_o cause_n by_o it_o for_o which_o they_o deserve_v this_o motto_n magnis_fw-la tamen_fw-la excidit_fw-la ausis_fw-la but_o their_o own_o brethren_n pull_v they_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o will_v not_o do_v their_o work_n gainsayer_n can_v never_o be_v convince_v out_o of_o scripture_n therefore_o you_o must_v confound_v they_o with_o tradition_n say_v their_o great_a salmeron_n paulis_n and_o they_o soon_o find_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o once_o a_o popish_a clergy_n man_n say_v when_o he_o have_v find_v a_o bible_n he_o know_v not_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o sure_o he_o be_v it_o be_v some_o pestilent_a heretic_n for_o he_o every_o where_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n 2._o they_o fly_v to_o the_o father_n and_o their_o infallible_a authority_n there_o upon_o a_o fair_a trial_n they_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o field_n upon_o debate_n they_o find_v the_o father_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o uncertain_a in_o some_o thing_n so_o positive_a against_o they_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o present_o cry_v crucifige_fw-la to_o those_o who_o ear_n have_v ring_v with_o hosanna_n before_o and_o down_o go_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o fetch_v in_o miracle_n that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v argument_n 3._o then_o they_o fly_v to_o counsel_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o must_v be_v infallible_a well_o the_o protestant_n follow_v they_o thither_o that_o point_n come_v to_o be_v scan_v instance_n be_v give_v of_o the_o error_n of_o counsel_n if_o either_o papist_n or_o protestant_n may_v be_v judge_n and_o which_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o depose_n of_o counsel_n several_a notable_a passage_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o counsel_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o considerable_a papist_n now_o in_o the_o world_n be_v resolve_v to_o trust_v counsel_n no_o long_o with_o this_o jewel_n and_o not_o content_a to_o deny_v they_o dispute_v down_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 4._o then_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o help_v and_o jesuit_n cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v find_v the_o man_n that_o be_v infallible_a now_o saltat_fw-la senex_fw-la salva_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la well_o the_o protestant_n join_v issue_n with_o they_o upon_o that_o give_v many_o shrewd_a instance_n of_o the_o error_n of_o pope_n allege_v the_o express_a word_n of_o adrianus_n sextus_n a_o pope_n confess_v the_o fallibility_n of_o pope_n who_o bellarmine_n himself_o reckon_v among_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o teach_v heresy_n sententia_fw-la and_o beside_o all_o this_o two_o popish_a approve_a counsel_n be_v plead_v viz._n constance_n and_o basil_n who_o absolute_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n well_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v next_o 5._o then_o there_o must_v be_v another_o device_n a_o coalition_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o those_o meeting_n together_o be_v infallible_a thus_o infallibility_n be_v but_o a_o short-lived_a business_n and_o die_v at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o council_n for_o when_o they_o be_v dissolve_v their_o write_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v devise_v a_o infallibility_n make_v of_o a_o commixtion_n of_o two_o fallible_n a_o ingenious_a invention_n it_o be_v by_o which_o one_o may_v

bellarmine_n be_v a_o baffler_n to_o use_v fallacious_a argument_n and_o a_o liar_n too_o have_v say_v nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a nothing_o more_o certain_a if_o they_o do_v than_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o they_o so_o bold_o deny_v at_o other_o time_n the_o like_a may_v i_o show_v out_o of_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n who_o muster_v up_o diverse_a convince_a argument_n whereby_o even_o heathen_n may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n 3._o and_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o several_a of_o their_o learned_a and_o approve_a author_n from_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n and_o protestancy_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o evidence_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o protestant_n viz._n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n independent_o upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o we_o have_v as_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n can_v say_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n herein_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o art_n and_o argument_n they_o must_v oppugn_v the_o christian_a cause_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o untenable_a against_o a_o subtle_a pagan_a or_o atheist_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o answer_n or_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o i_o now_o insist_v upon_o but_o fetch_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o for_o what_o they_o pretend_v that_o without_o the_o church_n testimony_n we_o can_v know_v that_o s._n mathews_n gospel_n be_v write_v by_o he_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v take_v a_o answer_n of_o a_o very_a eminent_a and_o approve_a author_n of_o their_o own_o melchior_n canus_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o any_o book_n be_v write_v by_o this_o ●r_n that_o author_n so_o long_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o gregory_n learned_o deliver_v and_o explain_v for_o it_o matter_n not_o with_o what_o pen_n the_o king_n write_v his_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o write_v it_o 75._o §_o 3._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n this_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v by_o look_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o various_a lection_n which_o be_v plead_v as_o evidence_n of_o corruption_n where_o he_o shall_v quick_o find_v they_o general_o to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n and_o such_o upon_o which_o salvation_n do_v not_o depend_v but_o because_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o will_v be_v a_o tedious_a work_n i_o shall_v save_v myself_o and_o reader_n the_o labour_n and_o shall_v prove_v it_o in_o general_n as_o at_o first_o i_o propose_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z who_o condemn_v the_o rashness_n of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n which_o out_o of_o a_o preposterous_a respect_n to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n assert_v the_o malicious_a corruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o positive_o maintain_v the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o matter_n of_o importance_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v among_o the_o papist_n bellarmine_n arias_n m●ntanus_n driedo_n bannes_n tena_n acosta_n lorinus_n and_o diverse_a other_o if_o you_o please_v we_o will_v hear_v the_o foreman_n of_o the_o jury_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o altogether_o pure_a they_o have_v some_o error_n in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o moment_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v defective_a in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o for_o the_o most_o part_n those_o difference_n and_o various_a lection_n consist_v in_o some_o w●rds_n which_o make_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n in_o the_o text_n fi●em_fw-la to_o who_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o late_a author_n s._n clara_n who_o word_n be_v these_o consider_v a_o moral_a thing_n moral_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v or_o be_v considerable_o adulterate_v 8._o and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v assert_v this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o second_o thing_n §_o 4._o for_o the_o three_o particular_a which_o alone_o now_o remain_v in_o doubt_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n my_o assertion_n be_v this_o a_o protestant_a have_v or_o may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n of_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o i_o shall_v brief_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n god_n promise_n be_v sufficient_a assurance_n the_o papist_n do_v not_o pretend_v a_o high_a assurance_n for_o their_o church_n infallibility_n but_o a_o protestant_n be_v or_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o by_o god_n promise_n as_o appear_v from_o joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n protestant_n have_v the_o assurance_n of_o reason_n and_o whatever_o the_o papist_n talk_v they_o have_v no_o other_o it_o be_v true_a they_o talk_v of_o several_a thing_n father_n counsel_n tradition_n motive_n of_o credibility_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o argument_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o when_o they_o go_v to_o settle_v and_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n though_o they_o hear_v many_o thing_n yet_o reason_n weigh_v they_o all_o and_o reject_v what_o it_o judge_v false_a and_o hold_v fast_o what_o it_o esteem_v true_a and_o good_a if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v they_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v it_o luk._n 11.13_o and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n herself_o pretend_v in_o a_o word_n to_o strike_v the_o business_n dead_a you_o shall_v see_v the_o perspicuity_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n from_o who_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n extort_a these_o confession_n that_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a which_o contain_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o live_v so_o sixtus_n senensis_n 151._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o christian_n be_v plain_o enough_o comprehend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o costerus_n 48._o and_o salmeron_n have_v say_v that_o all_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o frame_v and_o order_v by_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o all_o place_n time_n person_n difficulty_n danger_n disease_n to_o drive_v away_o evil_a to_o procure_v good_a to_o overthrow_v error_n to_o establish_v truth_n to_o instil_v virtue_n to_o expel_v vice_n 1._o and_o hieronymus_n ab_fw-la oleastro_fw-la say_v we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o have_v make_v easy_a 30._o from_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v together_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v it_o undeniable_o follow_v which_o i_o propose_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o protestant_n faith_n be_v solid_a and_o sufficient_a our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v judge_n §_o 5._o only_o i_o must_v remove_v one_o block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o its_o own_o language_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o notorious_a defect_n in_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n viz._n that_o they_o build_v it_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o translation_n make_v by_o person_n confess_o fallible_a this_o because_o they_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n with_o it_o among_o ignorant_a and_o injudicious_a person_n however_o to_o man_n of_o understanding_n it_o be_v but_o a_o impertinent_a discourse_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o say_v something_o to_o it_o and_o but_o a_o little_a to_o this_o than_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o papist_n can_v in_o reason_n charge_v we_o with_o that_o fault_n of_o which_o themselves_o be_v equal_o guilty_a nor_o can_v they_o accuse_v our_o faith_n of_o that_o infirmity_n to_o which_o their_o own_o be_v no_o less_o obnoxious_a for_o the_o generality_n of_o unlearned_a

they_o too_o such_o as_o be_v universal_o esteem_v good_a catholic_n say_v mr_n cressy_n append._n chap_n 4._o num_fw-la 7._o therefore_o how_o dare_v he_o say_v anathema_n be_v evidence_n of_o infallibility_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n make_v to_o this_o church_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v the_o most_o express_a in_o scripture_n say_v mr_n cressy_n sect._n 2._o chap._n 26._o n._n 5._o i_o suppose_v he_o tell_v we_o so_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o old_a painter_n write_v under_o his_o picture_n this_o be_v a_o lion_n for_o fear_v some_o shall_v have_v mistake_v it_o for_o a_o bull_n for_o true_o if_o he_o have_v not_o say_v it_o be_v most_o express_v there_o any_o rational_a man_n will_v have_v swear_v the_o contrary_a i_o confess_v i_o think_v mr_n cressy_n as_o well_o as_o mr_n white_a and_o other_o traditional_a doctor_n have_v be_v sick_a of_o those_o pretence_n and_o sufficient_o discover_v the_o impertinency_n of_o they_o to_o their_o purpose_n and_o real_o when_o i_o read_v over_o the_o scripture_n quote_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n and_o consider_v how_o insignificant_a they_o be_v to_o his_o business_n and_o how_o plain_o and_o full_o and_o frequent_o they_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o protestant_n which_o he_o do_v not_o here_o reply_v to_o i_o must_v not_o dissemble_v that_o i_o find_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o believe_v his_o conscience_n can_v be_v satisfy_v therewith_o sure_o i_o be_o while_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n if_o he_o understand_v himself_o he_o will_v have_v entertain_v such_o proof_n with_o contempt_n i_o dare_v confident_o say_v that_o most_o of_o the_o scripture-allegation_n produce_v by_o the_o quaker_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a opinion_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o pertinent_a as_o any_o that_o be_v here_o cite_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v material_a to_o that_o purpose_n to_o which_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o father_n viz._n to_o prove_v the_o church_n perpetuity_n and_o just_a authority_n but_o for_o infallibility_n how_o far_o the_o father_n be_v from_o believe_v that_o i_o hope_n have_v be_v make_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o the_o forego_n discourse_n where_o also_o particular_a answer_n have_v be_v give_v to_o their_o argument_n from_o these_o place_n which_o when_o they_o solid_o vindicate_v it_o will_v deserve_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v our_o consideration_n at_o present_a i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o general_a animadversion_n those_o scripturall_a promise_n pretend_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n either_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o without_o the_o church_n sense_n and_o exposition_n evident_o and_o solid_o prove_v the_o point_n they_o be_v bring_v for_o or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o say_v they_o do_v than_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n undoubted_o far_o more_o plain_a and_o positive_a for_o diverse_a doctrine_n reject_v by_o the_o papist_n do_v of_o themselves_o without_o the_o church_n sense_n and_o exposition_n prove_v those_o point_n they_o be_v bring_v for_o and_o so_o scripture_n may_v decide_v controversy_n if_o they_o say_v not_o than_o the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v be_v suppose_v before_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o those_o tex●s_n which_o be_v i_o confess_v agreeable_a to_o the_o roman-catholick_n way_n of_o disputation_n and_o fit_a for_o they_o that_o can_v endure_v reason_n shall_v be_v judge_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v never_o satisfy_v any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o salvation_n but_o i_o can_v tell_v the_o reader_n good_a news_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strange_a too_o among_o romanist_n who_o use_v to_o confute_v protestant_n by_o the_o mere_a name_n of_o those_o text_n that_o have_v be_v substantial_o vindicate_v a_o hundred_o time_n mr_n cressy_n have_v one_o chapter_n entitle_v the_o validity_n of_o such_o text_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v call_v but_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v the_o printer_n mistake_v for_o invalidity_n as_o will_v appear_v upon_o perusal_n he_o offer_v but_o one_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o capital_a assertion_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o papacy_n depend_v and_o it_o be_v this_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v usual_o argue_v against_o their_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n from_o those_o promise_n that_o christ_n church_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o now_o say_v he_o if_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o absolute_a and_o that_o church_n visible_a what_o then_o then_o woe_n to_o the_o poor_a father_n than_o the_o write_n of_o these_o father_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o most_o foolish_a impertinent_a juggle_a yea_o blasphemous_a and_o pernicious_a discourse_n that_o ever_o be_v so_o cressy_a sect._n 2._o chap_n 28._o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o take_v the_o notion_n out_o of_o this_o odious_a dress_n they_o use_v fallacious_a argument_n very_o good_a and_o be_v this_o that_o that_o satisfy_v mr_n cressy_n conscience_n o_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o man_n you_o see_v a_o little_a thing_n satisfy_v he_o but_o if_o he_o will_v cheat_v himself_o let_v he_o not_o think_v to_o cheat_v we_o with_o such_o ridiculous_a argument_n 1._o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o will_v follow_v be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o write_n be_v extant_a be_v fallible_a and_o liable_a to_o mistake_n a_o proposition_n which_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v and_o the_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o agree_v with_o we_o therein_o i_o suppose_v mr_n cressy_n will_v not_o dissent_v 2._o if_o upon_o every_o impertinent_a and_o unconclude_a argument_n produce_v by_o father_n counsel_n or_o pope_n against_o suppose_a heretic_n i_o shall_v make_v this_o inference_n that_o they_o be_v all_o juggler_n blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n mr_n cressy_n will_v think_v it_o a_o very_a harsh_a censure_n when_o their_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n argue_v at_o this_o rate_n as_o he_o know_v who_o do_v arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v and_o here_o be_v two_o sword_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n over_o all_o man_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n e._n priest_n shall_v not_o be_v marry_v god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n e._n image_n be_v lawful_a will_v mr_n cressy_n now_o say_v these_o be_v all_o juggler_n blasphemer_n &_o c_o and_o their_o write_n the_o most_o foolish_a impertinent_a pernicious_a discourse_n that_o ever_o be_v either_o than_o let_v mr_n cressy_n qualify_v his_o censure_n there_o or_o apply_v it_o here_o 3._o if_o the_o father_n be_v suppose_v infallible_a yet_o they_o may_v use_v impertinent_a and_o unconclude_a argument_n you_o must_v remember_v our_o master_n the_o romanist_n while_o they_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n they_o cautious_o distinguish_v between_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o medium_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o i_o will_v only_o mind_v you_o of_o he_o who_o they_o all_o so_o high_o approve_v and_o applaud_v i_o e._n stapleton_n who_o mr_n cressy_n follow_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o who_o as_o you_o see_v limit_n this_o infallibility_n to_o the_o conclusion_n not_o to_o the_o premise_n or_o argument_n so_o if_o the_o father_n be_v infallible_a as_o you_o see_v and_o the_o papist_n confess_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o this_o be_v only_o in_o the_o conclusion_n it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o secure_v they_o from_o impertinency_n and_o error_n in_o their_o argument_n or_o medium_n use_v to_o confirm_v the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v all_o that_o this_o discourse_n of_o mr_n cr●ssy_n pretend_v to_o prove_v so_o now_o judge_v whether_o the_o printer_n be_v not_o a_o knave_n for_o sure_a the_o author_n can_v not_o be_v so_o since_o he_o be_v a_o benedictine_n to_o set_v in_o the_o front_n of_o this_o argument_n the_o validity_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o know_v non_fw-la omne_fw-la possumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la peradventure_o m_o r_o cressy_n be_v a_o better_a respondent_fw-la then_o opponent_n and_o though_o he_o can_v at_o all_o prove_v his_o own_o assertion_n yet_o he_o will_v at_o least_o solid_o answer_v his_o adversary_n but_o alas_o here_o he_o be_v so_o jejune_n that_o it_o move_v my_o pity_n for_o when_o mr_n chillingworth_n plead_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v only_o conditional_a if_o christian_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o god_n mean_n the_o church_n shall_v continue_v hereto_o say_v cressy_a the_o answer_n be_v very_o ready_a oh_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o ready_a wit_n when_o attend_v with_o a_o easy_a conscience_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n from_o any_o circumstance_n in_o those_o text_n for_o such_o a_o new_a interpretation_n i_o will_v not_o engage_v in_o that_o argument_n only_o i_o will_v refer_v

guidance_n that_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o it_o himself_o and_o our_o papist_n most_o impudent_o assert_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n who_o modest_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o insufficiency_n these_o thing_n i_o hope_v may_v abundant_o suffice_v for_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o must_v now_o speak_v something_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o we_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o captain_n require_v it_o in_o his_o answerer_n not_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o negative_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o pull_v down_o but_o to_o assert_v what_o we_o will_v establish_v and_o mr._n cressy_n take_v notice_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o his_o book_n that_o he_o be_v better_a in_o pull_v down_o building_n then_o raise_v new_a one_o and_o that_o he_o have_v manage_v his_o sword_n much_o more_o dexterous_o than_o his_o buckler_n and_o that_o protestant_n do_v neither_o own_o and_o defend_v the_o positive_a ground_n which_o chillingworth_n lay_v nor_o provide_v themselves_o of_o any_o safe_a defence_n exomolog_fw-la sect_n 2._o chap._n 3._o num_fw-la 4._o to_o which_o it_o may_v suffice_v in_o general_a to_o reply_v that_o if_o once_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v demolish_v and_o their_o great_a pretension_n of_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n subvert_v if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a theu_o the_o protestant_a church_n at_o least_o stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v reasonable_o pretend_v for_o the_o stablish_n of_o their_o faith_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o secure_n of_o we_o and_o if_o protestant_n have_v no_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o their_o belief_n neither_o have_v the_o papist_n any_o better_a and_o then_o one_o of_o these_o 2_o thing_n will_v follow_v either_o that_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o former_a age_n and_o church_n and_o father_n be_v a_o firm_a basis_n for_o a_o christian_n faith_n independent_o upon_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n though_o utter_o destructive_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o which_o i_o tremble_v to_o speak_v and_o yet_o these_o desperate_a person_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o assert_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o rest_v upon_o i_o mean_v without_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n which_o be_v now_o suppose_a to_o be_v discard_v and_o disprove_v now_o here_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o some_o protestant_n express_v themselves_o too_o unwary_o in_o the_o point_n whereby_o they_o give_v the_o adversary_n some_o seem_a advantage_n and_o occasion_n to_o represent_v our_o doctrine_n to_o their_o ignorant_a and_o delude_a proselyte_n as_o diversify_v into_o three_o or_o four_o several_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n about_o the_o judge_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n which_o some_o be_v say_v to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n o●●ers_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o they_o other_o to_z reason_n and_o other_o to_o universals_z tradition_n whereas_o indeed_o all_o these_o be_v real_o agree_v and_o these_o be_v not_o so_o many_o several_a judge_n or_o rule_n but_o all_o in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n do_v happy_o correspond_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o protestant_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v thus_o appear_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o threefold_a distinction_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o judge_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n which_o the_o papist_n cunning_o and_o some_o other_o inconsiderate_o confound_v for_o instance_n if_o i_o shall_v assert_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n or_o reason_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o which_o the_o judge_n be_v tie_v and_o from_o which_o if_o it_o swerve_v so_o far_o forth_o its_o sentence_n be_v null_a 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o judge_n and_o judge_n and_o here_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o triple_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o triple_a court_n forum_n coeli_fw-la forum_n ecclesiae_fw-la forum_n conscientiae_fw-la the_o court_n of_o heaven_n the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n according_o there_o be_v three_o judge_n 1._o the_o supreme_a and_o true_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n who_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o t●_n be_v the_o alone_a lawgiver_n jam._n 4.12_o and_o this_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n dare_v not_o ascribe_v it_o to_o themselves_o however_o their_o successor_n be_v grow_v more_o hardy_a not_o for_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n 2_o cor._n ●_o 24_o this_o judge_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v all_o subordinate_a to_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o external_a and_o political_a judge_n place_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o governor_n who_o christ_n have_v place_v in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o if_o they_o real_o contradict_v his_o sovereign_a sentence_n and_o high_a authority_n and_o require_v thing_n evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o and_o our_o master_n must_v give_v their_o subject_n leave_v to_o argue_v with_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a accident_n that_o saint_n t_o peter_n shall_v furnish_v the_o protestant_n with_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o will_v puzzle_v all_o his_o successor_n to_o answer_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o harken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o act_v 4.19_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o internal_a and_o secret_a judge_n place_v by_o god_n in_o every_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o you_o may_v call_v reason_n or_o conscience_n for_o as_o god_n have_v make_v every_o man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o capable_a to_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o action_n so_o he_o have_v not_o give_v that_o faculty_n no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o suspend_v and_o wrap●_n in_o a_o napkin_n but_o to_o be_v due_o exercise_v nor_o will_v he_o have_v man_n like_o bruit_n beast_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n but_o every_o where_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n i_o speak_v to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 15._o and_o the_o service_n god_n require_v of_o every_o man_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12_o 1._o and_o every_o man_n must_v be_v ready_a and_o able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o argument_n and_o here_o lie_v the_o golden_a mean_a by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v avoid_v those_o contrary_a heresy_n both_o equidistant_n from_o the_o truth_n i_o mean_v the_o socinian_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o whereof_o the_o former_a will_v make_v reason_n a_o sovereign_a universal_a judge_n to_o which_o even_a scripture_n itself_o must_v veil_v and_o some_o go_v so_o high_a that_o i_o remember_v one_o of_o they_o faith_n if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o utter_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n but_o seek_v some_o other_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o romanist_n will_v quite_o put_v reason_n out_o of_o office_n and_o in_o terminis_fw-la submit_v to_o a_o blind_a or_o implicit_a obedience_n without_o any_o examination_n whereas_o the_o truth_n lie_v between_o both_o reason_n or_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n i_o mean_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n pure_o such_o that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o believe_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a because_o my_o reason_n or_o conscience_n in_o itself_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o rational_a and_o extrascripturall_a argument_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v true_a for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v my_o reason_n the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o truth_n but_o my_o reason_n or_o conscience_n believe_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a because_o it_o read_v or_o hear_v such_o argument_n and_o evidence_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v the_o undoubted_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o truth_n and_o thus_o reason_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o i_o apprehend_v the_o argument_n which_o compel_v my_o belief_n so_o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o controversy_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o a_o believe_a soul_n or_o its_o ordinary_a suggestion_n in_o my_o mind_n be_v not_o the_o

the_o quality_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n he_o compute_v how_o many_o error_n probable_o may_v be_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o may_v well_o allow_v say_v he_o 336_o error_n in_o one_o copy_n which_o admit_v you_o will_v find_v the_o number_n of_o error_n in_o all_o the_o copy_n make_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o time_n as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v word_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o by_o this_o account_n it_o will_v be_v 15_o or_o 16_o to_o one_o of_o any_o particular_a place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a text_n these_o be_v his_o word_n dialog_n 2._o sect._n 5._o when_o i_o read_v these_o and_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o tendency_n i_o begin_v to_o reason_n with_o myself_o be_v these_o the_o discourse_n of_o william_n rushworth_n a_o romish_a priest_n be_v these_o the_o argument_n which_o must_v make_v man_n christian_n or_o which_o in_o their_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o roman_a catholic_n be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o affect_v the_o rigour_n of_o mathematical_a discourse_n even_o in_o his_o controversy_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o work_n for_o so_o m_o r_o white_n be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o be_v this_o the_o book_n that_o so_o learned_a so_o ingenious_a a_o man_n as_o m_n r_o white_n must_v commend_v to_o the_o world_n as_o that_o which_o be_v very_o satisfactory_a to_o diverse_a judicious_a person_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_v these_o be_v not_o rushworth_n but_o vaninus_n his_o dialogue_n or_o it_o be_v a_o newfound_a remnant_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n which_o some_o unlucky_a heretic_n have_v set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o romish_a priest_n may_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o ask_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n num_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la tunica_fw-la silij_fw-la be_v this_o thy_o son_n voice_n no_o sure_a it_o be_v some_o priest_n of_o apollo_n bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n and_o strive_v to_o render_v the_o holy_a scripture_n contemptible_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o you_o see_v what_o desperate_a man_n will_v do_v in_o a_o desperate_a cause_n rather_o than_o not_o maintain_v the_o papal_a authority_n they_o will_v subvert_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n rome_n shall_v turn_v pagan_a i_o be_o perfect_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o i_o think_v the_o turn_n be_v half_o wrought_v already_o ecce_fw-la signum_fw-la for_o none_o short_a of_o a_o pagan_a can_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n the_o insolency_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o disputer_n and_o the_o applauss_n of_o his_o party_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o far_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n the_o first_o answer_n which_o alone_o may_v silence_v this_o impudent_a objection_n be_v this_o either_o this_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o or_o it_o prove_v more_o than_o the_o papist_n at_o best_a such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o quite_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o conscience_n too_o will_v have_v it_o let_v we_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o premise_n and_o then_o forecast_v the_o conclusion_n take_v all_o his_o discourse_n for_o grant_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o mistake_n corruption_n doubt_n difficulty_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o incertitude_n that_o it_o be_v fifteen_o to_o one_o of_o any_o particular_a place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a text_n that_o it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o seek_v the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n as_o to_o ●ut_v with_o a_o beetle_n or_o to_o kn●ck_v with_o a_o straw_n these_o be_v the_o author_n word_n dialog_n 2._o sect._n 2._o go_v say_v these_o be_v fainthearted_a fellow_n if_o you_o can_v give_v i_o those_o honest_a soul_n that_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o little_a they_o value_v they_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n if_o all_o the_o the_o church_n adversary_n be_v crafty_a companion_n now_o say_v i_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a then_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o papist_n forementioned_a say_v that_o without_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o value_n than_o aesop_n fable_n their_o father_n costerus_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sheath_n that_o will_v admit_v any_o sword_n and_o pamelius_n do_v right_o call_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n if_o this_o be_v true_a we_o may_v throw_v all_o our_o bibles_n into_o the_o fire_n for_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v thence_o nor_o error_n detect_v nor_o truth_n evince_v there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o uncertainty_n and_o darkness_n and_o consequent_o our_o sin_n can_v be_v reprove_v nor_o duty_n press_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n unless_o these_o man_n will_v say_v who_o we_o see_v will_v not_o stick_v at_o small_a matter_n that_o the_o copyists_n or_o translator_n error_n do_v happy_o hit_v only_o upon_o such_o place_n as_o concercern_v controversy_n that_o the_o church_n alone_o may_v rule_v there_o not_o at_o all_o on_o such_o as_o concern_v duty_n and_o sin_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a whence_o come_v those_o high_a character_n and_o ample_a testimony_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n and_o their_o counsel_n have_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n or_o bible_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o much_o to_o be_v reverence_v as_o tradition_n itself_o how_o come_v bellarmine_n to_o say_v of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o we_o have_v nibil_n notius_fw-la nihil_fw-la certius_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o none_o but_o a_o fool_n can_v deny_v they_o credit_n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o papist_n accuse_v the_o protestant_n of_o slander_n for_o say_v they_o exauctorate_v the_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o all_o pretend_v the_o church_n may_v not_o contradict_v those_o very_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v woeful_o oversee_v in_o dispute_v with_o the_o protestant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o answer_v the_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n bring_v for_o mr_n rushworth_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o one_o answer_n which_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o universal_a plaster_n therefore_o i_o will_v advise_v they_o thus_o to_o answer_v once_o for_o all_o when_o a_o protestant_n argue_v against_o merit_n from_o that_o text_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o let_v they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o copist_n &_o shall_v have_v be_v profitable_a servant_n so_o when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o character_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n forbid_v to_o marry_v 1_o tim._n 4.3_o it_o be_v but_o say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o copist_n that_o put_v forbid_v instead_o of_o command_v a_o familiar_a mistake_n at_o rome_n and_o then_o i_o think_v the_o heretic_n be_v pay_v home_o and_o so_o when_o christ_n bid_v the_o people_n search_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o copist_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n not_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v search_v not_o for_o so_o tradition_n assure_v we_o and_o so_o in_o a_o thousand_o other_o case_n i_o need_v no_o more_o than_o give_v the_o hint_n a_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o the_o wise_a as_o doubtless_o they_o at_o rome_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n in_o short_a what_o do_v these_o man_n and_o such_o argument_n tend_v to_o but_o debauch_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o depreciate_v the_o scripture_n that_o if_o man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o abhor_v such_o heathenish_a discourse_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n as_o insignificant_a a_o write_v as_o the_o most_o contemptible_a pamphlet_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v pester_v with_o i_o easy_o apprehend_v there_o be_v one_o subterfuge_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v think_v to_o make_v a_o escape_n at_o they_o will_v say_v all_o this_o be_v true_a there_o neither_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o certain_a or_o credible_a or_o clear_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sacred_a write_n we_o now_o have_v but_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o from_o infallible_a tradition_n receive_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o but_o i_o answer_v 1._o woe_n to_o we_o christian_n if_o all_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v

upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n be_v not_o this_o a_o rare_a piece_n of_o intelligence_n for_o heathen_n and_o atheist_n and_o scoffer_n at_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o these_o man_n worthy_a pillar_n of_o the_o christian_a cause_n 2._o tradition_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o present_a dispute_n nor_o infallibility_n neither_o for_o suppose_v the_o utmost_a of_o what_o can_v be_v or_o be_v say_v by_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o matter_n viz._n that_o by_o tradition_n we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o several_a book_n repute_v canonical_a by_o they_o be_v indeed_o canonical_a suppose_v i_o say_v we_o shall_v take_v all_o this_o for_o grant_v what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o business_n tradition_n i_o hope_v do_v not_o infallible_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o copyists_n commit_v no_o error_n in_o transcribe_v nor_o the_o translator_n in_o translate_n tradition_n do_v not_o infallible_o assure_v sixtus_n 5_o that_o his_o translation_n be_v right_a for_o it_o assure_v his_o successor_n clement_n 8_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_a in_o above_o a_o thousand_o place_n and_o when_o those_o pope_n put_v forth_o their_o translation_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v and_o they_o confess_v it_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o inspiration_n but_o proceed_v in_o all_o thing_n more_o humano_fw-la by_o collation_n of_o copy_n advice_n of_o learned_a man_n as_o i_o mention_v before_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o word_n and_o consequent_o if_o all_o copy_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n from_o they_o no_o more_o can_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o consultor_n have_v from_o those_o copy_n they_o use_v and_o therefore_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n 2._o however_o m_o r_o rushworth_n please_v himself_o in_o this_o argument_n as_o if_o it_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o protestant_n be_v mad_a that_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o there_o be_v one_o plain_a evidence_n able_a to_o assure_v any_o rational_a man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o weight_n and_o force_n in_o it_o because_o although_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v former_o and_o frequent_o object_v against_o the_o scripture_n for_o m_n r_o rushworth_n be_v not_o the_o first_o antiscripturist_n yet_o diverse_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a and_o resolve_v doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o doubtless_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o let_v slip_v any_o real_a advantage_n and_o know_v very_o well_o how_o much_o their_o cause_n need_v it_o do_v utter_o reject_v and_o deny_v it_o and_o together_o with_o we_o do_v assert_v the_o uncorruptednesse_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n now_o extant_a among_o we_o as_o i_o before_o prove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n 3._o here_o be_v not_o any_o one_o convince_a reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o substantial_a thing_n all_o that_o m_o r_o rushworth_n offer_v in_o lieu_n of_o those_o solid_a argument_n to_o disprove_v the_o authority_n and_o purity_n of_o our_o bible_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o probability_n which_o witty_a man_n can_v easy_o multiply_v upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o show_v that_o error_n have_v be_v frequent_o commit_v in_o copy_n and_o translation_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o alas_o how_o far_o short_a do_v they_o fall_v in_o proof_n if_o they_o come_v to_o be_v scan_v by_o any_o indifferent_a person_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o threaten_v most_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o heretic_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o jew_n at_o tiberias_n who_o point_v the_o bible_n when_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o thereby_o have_v opportunity_n to_o change_v the_o whole_a text_n as_o also_o of_o the_o greek_a heretic_n i_o be_o very_o willing_a the_o cause_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o this_o one_o point_n for_o as_o it_o be_v well_o argue_v by_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n such_o as_o buxtorf_n and_o glassius_n and_o many_o other_o if_o those_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n malicious_o to_o weaken_v the_o christian_a cause_n certain_o they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o evince_n christianity_n but_o this_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v they_o have_v not_o do_v since_o most_o of_o the_o convince_a proof_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o very_a bible_n which_o come_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o for_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o heretic_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v attempt_v the_o corruption_n of_o some_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o very_a attempt_n make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n take_v such_o a_o alarm_n at_o it_o that_o it_o be_v present_o discover_v and_o abhor_v and_o they_o severe_o censure_v for_o it_o and_o even_o papist_n confess_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o vigilant_a that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o wilful_a and_o material_a depravation_n of_o the_o greek_a testament_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o neglect_v or_o oversight_n of_o copyists_n the_o christian_n of_o former_a age_n have_v such_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n necessity_n and_o transcendent_a excellency_n that_o they_o keep_v it_o with_o all_o possible_a care_n such_o exact_a acquaintance_n and_o familiar_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o discover_v the_o least_o considerable_a error_n such_o conscientious_a strictness_n that_o they_o abhor_v the_o least_o depravation_n and_o such_o jealousy_n and_o watchfulness_n to_o observe_v and_o secure_v that_o inestimable_a treasure_n that_o it_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v imagine_v that_o substantial_a corruption_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o text_n and_o much_o less_o can_v the_o contrary_a position_n be_v take_v for_o a_o demonstration_n 4._o as_o there_o be_v no_o cogent_a reason_n to_o argue_v the_o bible_n corruption_n so_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o its_o incorruption_n some_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o general_a inconsiderablenesse_n of_o those_o various_a lection_n which_o popish_a writer_n triumph_v so_o much_o in_o the_o sameness_n for_o substance_n in_o all_o the_o citation_n of_o scripture_n in_o author_n of_o diverse_a age_n and_o distant_a place_n and_o several_a language_n the_o acknowledge_a uncorruptednesse_n of_o several_a other_o author_n as_o to_o material_a point_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o different_a reading_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o read_v with_o that_o diligence_n and_o observation_n nor_o receive_v with_o that_o veneration_n no●_n keep_v with_o that_o religion_n nor_o watch_v with_o that_o jealousy_n nor_o be_v the_o corruptour_n of_o they_o terrify_v with_o such_o threaten_n nor_o man_n own_a interest_n so_o deep_o concern_v in_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o purity_n and_o consequent_o be_v far_o more_o liable_a to_o error_n or_o violation_n then_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a even_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o merciful_o give_v these_o excellent_a write_n for_o man_n conduct_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n so_o it_o give_v we_o just_a ground_n for_o a_o comfortable_a and_o confident_a expectation_n that_o it_o will_v preserve_v they_o to_o our_o use_n and_o not_o suffer_v these_o holy_a write_n to_o see_v corruption_n this_o be_v so_o material_a a_o consideration_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o it_o be_v their_o principal_a argument_n and_o urge_v by_o they_o with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o plausibility_n for_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n because_o as_o they_o pretend_v it_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v his_o church_n without_o a_o infallible_a guide_n so_o that_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n own_v the_o solidity_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o while_o they_o urge_v it_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v their_o own_o author_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o and_o we_o urge_v it_o for_o the_o infallibility_n and_o incorruptibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o all_o protestant_n and_o diverse_a papist_n assert_v thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v full_o satisfy_v that_o first_o argument_n the_o other_o argument_n which_o m_o r_o rushworth_n suggest_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n if_o a_o law_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o write_v it_o must_v be_v thus_o first_o the_o common_a thing_n must_v be_v command_v then_o by_o degree_n they_o must_v descend_v to_o particular_n still_o observe_v that_o

most_o illustrious_a lady_n which_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n can_v deny_v nor_o the_o particular_a obligation_n which_o i_o shall_v always_o desire_v to_o own_o to_o both_o of_o you_o but_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o great_a interest_n which_o by_o the_o high_a capacity_n of_o your_o place_n and_o the_o nobleness_n of_o your_o estate_n and_o the_o unexampled_a affability_n of_o your_o deportment_n you_o have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n which_o how_o free_a it_o be_v from_o other_o have_v your_o lordship_n know_v better_a than_o i_o yet_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v sad_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v the_o antidote_n most_o needful_a there_o and_o that_o your_o lordship_n authority_n and_o influence_n accompany_v with_o your_o zealous_a endeavour_n which_o god_n expect_v and_o i_o promise_v to_o myself_o from_o you_o in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n may_v induce_v many_o person_n of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n to_o read_v and_o consider_v this_o short_a treatise_n if_o god_n peradventure_o may_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o god_n will_v incline_v your_o heart_n to_o contribute_v your_o most_o effectual_a help_n to_o so_o good_a a_o work_n and_o succeed_v you_o in_o it_o and_o recompense_v you_o for_o it_o and_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v yourself_o and_o worthy_a lady_n with_o all_o the_o blessing_n you_o want_v and_o merciful_o preserve_v and_o sanctify_v to_o you_o all_o you_o have_v and_o crown_n all_o with_o those_o inexpressible_a felicity_n of_o another_o world_n be_v now_o and_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n be_v the_o humble_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n orator_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n matthew_n poole_n sept._n 1._o 1665._o to_o the_o reader_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o i_o know_v my_o reader_n will_v require_v satisfaction_n in_o two_o thing_n which_o i_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o give_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o romanist_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v object_v to_o i_o as_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n tell_v we_o be_v object_v to_o moses_n by_o his_o antagonist_n who_o charge_v he_o with_o bring_v magical_a operation_n among_o they_o that_o he_o bring_v straw_n into_o egypt_n a_o country_n abound_v with_o corn_n so_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o i_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o needless_a repetition_n that_o i_o write_v a_o iliad_n after_o homer_n and_o do_v that_o work_n which_o have_v long_o since_o be_v d●n_o much_o better_a by_o our_o protestant_a hero_n and_o that_o nil_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dictum_fw-la prius_fw-la and_o particular_o that_o this_o point_n of_o infallibility_n have_v be_v discuss_v by_o that_o formidable_a adversary_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o acute_a m_n r_o chillingworth_n lord_n falkland_n dr_n hammond_n and_o late_o by_o our_o learned_a m_n r_o stillingfleet_n to_o these_o my_o apology_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o clamorous_a importunity_n of_o popish_a writer_n do_v force_v we_o to_o these_o repetition_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o most_o of_o their_o present_a controvertist_n bold_o to_o urge_v those_o thing_n in_o english_a as_o unanswerable_a which_o they_o know_v have_v be_v so_o solid_o disprove_v in_o latin_a that_o they_o neither_o can_v have_v pretend_v to_o answer_n 2._o i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o endeavour_n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v to_o avoid_v repetition_n which_o be_v as_o displease_v to_o i_o as_o they_o can_v be_v to_o the_o reader_n which_o if_o i_o have_v in_o many_o place_n stumble_v upon_o it_o have_v rather_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o a_o unhappy_a chance_n then_o the_o choice_n and_o design_n 3._o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v will_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o have_v know_v of_o any_o author_n who_o have_v in_o so_o short_a a_o compass_n and_o plain_a method_n contract_v and_o dissolve_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n in_o this_o great_a point_n i_o have_v willing_o supersede_v nor_o do_v i_o intrude_v myself_o into_o this_o work_n but_o be_v invite_v to_o it_o by_o diverse_a worthy_a and_o learned_a friend_n and_o afterward_o encourage_v in_o it_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o such_o person_n who_o judgement_n i_o think_v almost_o all_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o england_n do_v reverence_n 4._o here_o be_v a_o new_a plea_n viz_o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o oral_a tradition_n not_o at_o all_o consider_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n nor_o full_o discuss_v by_o any_o other_o that_o i_o know_v of_o except_o the_o ingenious_a lord_n falkland_n who_o handle_v it_o quite_o another_o way_n and_o have_v leave_v room_n for_o some_o glean_n after_o his_o harvest_n nor_o be_v it_o debate_v by_o mr._n still_v fleet_n who_o adversary_n lead_v he_o to_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v know_v to_o diverse_a that_o this_o treatise_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o press_n before_o mr._n stillingfleet_n excellent_a discourse_n come_v out_o though_o retard_v by_o some_o unhappy_a occurrence_n which_o it_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o recount_v the_o second_o particular_a be_v this_o the_o papist_n will_v pretend_v that_o the_o doctrine_n i_o charge_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o allege_v against_o they_o be_v only_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o private_a doctor_n and_o not_o of_o their_o whole_a church_n my_o defence_n be_v this_o 1_o the_o author_n which_o be_v here_o introduce_v be_v not_o pedantic_a writer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o prime_a note_n and_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o considerable_a champion_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o such_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o who_o write_n come_v forth_o with_o the_o character_n of_o their_o church_n approbation_n upon_o they_o concern_v who_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o persuade_v any_o intelligent_a man_n either_o that_o such_o person_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o objector_n or_o that_o they_o do_v know_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n or_o will_v be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v without_o any_o censure_n upon_o they_o 2_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o author_n be_v undoubted_o sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n for_o which_o i_o allege_v they_o which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v disbelieved_a and_o disprove_v by_o their_o own_o learnede_a and_o stout_a champion_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o impartial_a person_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ignorance_n nor_o prejudice_n of_o protestant_n as_o some_o of_o their_o writer_n have_v the_o effrontery_n to_o assert_v which_o make_v they_o reject_v the_o popish_a tenet_n but_o mere_o the_o want_n of_o truth_n and_o evidence_n therein_o confess_v as_o you_o will_v see_v all_o along_o in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n by_o their_o own_o brethren_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a madness_n in_o any_o papist_n to_o hazard_v his_o everlasting_a concernment_n upon_o such_o principle_n as_o so_o many_o of_o their_o acute_a scholar_n do_v public_o disavow_v and_o that_o this_o be_v real_o the_o case_n of_o the_o unhappy_a romanist_n i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o subsequent_a discourse_n poole_n nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n the_o index_n the_o introduction_n pag._n 1._o chap._n 1._o the_o pope_n infallible_a authority_n be_v no_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n pag._n 2._o chap._n 2._o scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o papist_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n prove_v out_o of_o their_o prime_a author_n sect._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n infallible_a authority_n examine_v in_o general_n sect._n 5._o 6._o in_o particular_a matth._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n sect._n 7._o 8_o 9_o john_n 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n se._n 10_o luk._n 22._o i_o have_v pray_v etc._n etc._n §_o 11._o deut._n 17._o 11_o 12_o §_o 12._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n assert_v by_o the_o papist_n sect._n 1_o disprove_v 1._o by_o the_o same_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n §_o 2_o 3._o 2._o because_o infallibility_n be_v the_o church_n prerogative_n §_o 4._o 3._o the_o father_n disclaim_v it_o §_o 5._o exc._n but_o father_n where_o they_o agree_v be_v infallible_a answer_v §_o 6._o p._n 46._o 4_o the_o papist_n themselves_o disow_v

he_o be_v peter_n successor_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o be_o by_o the_o learned_a romanist_n refer_v unto_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o thou_o be_v peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n unto_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o act_n of_o counsel_n that_o have_v either_o devolve_v this_o power_n upon_o or_o acknowledge_v and_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o naked_a affirmation_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n though_o deliver_v ●x_n cathedrá_fw-fr and_o with_o all_o immaginable_a formality_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n in_o itself_o and_o have_v no_o strength_n nor_o virtue_n in_o it_o further_o than_o it_o be_v support_v and_o demonstrate_v from_o such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n father_n or_o counsel_n which_o will_v further_o appear_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v silent_a as_o to_o peter_n supremacy_n and_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n have_v say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o st_n peter_n chair_n but_o have_v ascribe_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o attribute_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n i_o say_v upon_o this_o supposition_n the_o pope_n pretence_n will_v have_v be_v adjudge_v extreme_o presumptuous_a and_o whole_o ridiculous_a from_o this_o than_o we_o have_v gain_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o but_o a_o superstruction_n upon_o those_o other_o forementioned_a foundation_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o credible_a for_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n and_o so_o that_o must_v be_v quit_v as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a enquiry_n and_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o other_o particular_n and_o examine_v whether_o a_o papist_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o or_o dependence_n upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n can_v find_v a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o his_o faith_n either_o in_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n tradition_n or_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o if_o i_o can_v show_v that_o the_o papist_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n can_v have_v a_o solid_a and_o sure_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n in_o any_o of_o the_o now_o mention_v particular_n or_o if_o i_o can_v show_v that_o all_o their_o other_o pretension_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o most_o and_o learned_a papist_n depend_v upon_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o without_o it_o be_v no_o solid_a foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o conclusive_a nor_o oblige_v to_o i_o to_o believe_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o interpretation_n which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n than_o i_o may_v true_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n therefore_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o second_o head_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o romish_a principle_n prop._n 2._o sect._n 1_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o without_o the_o interpretation_n testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o th●_n church_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n o●_n faith_n for_o private_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n the_o romanist_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a so_o often_o assert_v b●_n they_o so_o universal_o own_v so_o vehement_o urge_v in_o a●_n their_o treatise_n that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o horrible_a per●versnesse_n and_o tergiversation_n in_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n wh●_n indeed_o by_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v force_v to_o sa●_n and_o unsay_v give_v and_o recall_v affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o sam●_n thing_n as_o occasion_n require_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o ar●gument_n force_v they_o i_o may_v supercede_v from_o an●_n further_a pain_n or_o trouble_v therein_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o observe_v two_o principle_n of_o the_o popish_a creed_n either_o o●_n which_o and_o much_o more_o both_o put_v together_o do_v plain_o and_o undeniable_o evince_v that_o according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v no_o solid_a ground_n nor_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n 1._o that_o a_o christian_a canno●_n know_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n witness_v and_o authority_n 2._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o christian_a can_v discover_v it_o without_o th●_n church_n interpretation_n §_o 2._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a t●_n mention_v two_o or_o three_o passage_n out_o of_o their_o approve_a writer_n baily_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o catechism_n of_o controversy_n make_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o archbishop_n o●_n bordeaux_n put_v this_o question_n 12._o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o determine_v of_o canonical_a book_n and_o answer_n thus_o to_o the_o church_n without_o who_o authority_n i_o shall_v no_o more_o believe_v st_n matthew_n then_o titus_n livius_n when_o brentius_n allege_v the_o say_n of_o a_o papist_n that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o church_n authority_n they_o will_v weigh_v no_o more_o than_o aesop_n fable_n the_o cardinal_n hosius_n reply_v 271._o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o pious_a sense_n for_o in_o truth_n say_v he_o unl_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a it_o will_v have_v very_o little_a weight_n with_o we_o so_o charron_n plain_o tell_v we_o 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n no_o weight_n or_o force_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o church_n assertion_n and_o declaration_n andradius_fw-la in_o express_a term_n deny_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v but_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o boh_o k_n be_v sacred_a none_o can_v resist_v without_o the_o high●st_a impiety_n one_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o heu_fw-la pietas_n heu_fw-la priscae_fw-la fid●s_fw-la to_o disbelieve_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v no_o impiety_n but_o to_o resist_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o high_a impiety_n to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v no_o impiety_n but_o to_o make_v the_o church_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v impiety_n in_o the_o high_a you_o see_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o violation_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v more_o severe_o punish_v at_o rome_n than_o the_o gross_a transgression_n of_o god_n lawe●_n because_o there_o be_v more_o impiety_n in_o they_o and_o so_o more_o seu●rity_n shall_v be_v exercise_v against_o they_o and_o pighi●_n use_v no_o less_o freedom_n tell_v we_o 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n with_o we_o either_o from_o themselves_o or_o from_o their_o author_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o church_n testimony_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o system_a of_o popish_a theology_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o discover_v itself_o to_o b●_n the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o oblige_v my_o faith_n unless_o it_o brin●_n along_o with_o it_o the_o church_n letter_n of_o credence_n an●_n whereas_o in_o st_n paul_n day_n neither_o church_n nor_o apostle_n be_v believe_v further_o than_o they_o bring_v credential_n fro●_n scripture_n act_v 17.11_o and_o st_n austin_n in_o his_o day_n in_o hi●_n controversy_n with_o the_o donatist_n batter_v down_o thei●_n church_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o they_o can_v not_o show_v it_o in_o nor_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o as_o tertullian_n argue_v of_o old_a placuerit_fw-la god_n shall_v not_o be_v god_n without_o man_n consent_n it_o be_v here_o as_o in_o deal_n between_o man●_n and_o man_n if_o i_o say_v to_o some_o unknown_a person_n recommend_v to_o i_o by_o one_o who_o i_o know_v and_o trust_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v your_o profession_n of_o honesty_n for_o i_o know_v you_o not_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o my_o worthy_a friend_n give_v of_o you_o in_o this_o case_n the_o man_n profession_n of_o honesty_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o he_o but_o only_o my_o friend_n testimony_n or_o as_o if_o a_o learner_n in_o philosophy_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o tutor_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o

to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o read_v in_o my_o book_n that_o the_o earth_n move_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o reverence_n i_o bear_v to_o your_o deep_a judgement_n and_o great_a ability_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o read_n in_o his_o book_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o persuasion_n but_o only_o the_o reverence_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o teacher_n and_o just_o this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o allege_v and_o own_o those_o word_n of_o austin_n though_o they_o pervert_v the_o sense_n authoritas_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v move_v i_o which_o if_o true_a in_o their_o sense_n than_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o without_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mere_a cypher_n or_o at_o least_o not_o sufficient_a to_o command_v or_o ground_n my_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o papist_n put_v the_o same_o scorn_n upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n do_v upon_o that_o ungodly_a king_n jehoram_n 2_o king_n 3.14_o and_o bespeak_v it_o in_o the_o same_o language_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n the_o testimony_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o not_o believe_v nor_o reverence_v thou_o sect._n 3_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o although_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v necessary_a before_o yet_o since_o the_o church_n have_v long_o ago_o consign_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n my_o faith_n be_v now_o ground_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n but_o upon_o the_o scripture_n authority_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1_o that_o now_o as_o well_o as_o former_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a act_v by_o romish_a principle_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n but_o bare_o upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v plain_a by_o a_o instance_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v suppose_v i_o be_v a_o papist_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n because_o i_o read_v these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n for_o if_o i_o read_v those_o word_n in_o tacitus_n i_o shall_v not_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o they_o unless_o happy_o i_o shall_v fall_v into_o as_o merry_a a_o vein_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v when_o he_o prove_v purgatory_n out_o of_o 7._o plato_n cicero_n and_o virgil_n but_o because_o the_o book_n wherein_o i_o read_v those_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n be_v a_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o lie_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o this_o i_o can_v know_v say_v our_o catholic_n master_n and_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v but_o for_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n which_o make_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_a authentical_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v stapleton_n so_o it_o must_v be_v that_o alone_a which_o make_v this_o place_n thou_o be_v peter_n argumentative_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v all_o the_o force_n that_o argument_n have_v to_o persuade_v or_o convince_v i_o be_v from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o canonical_a to_o i_o and_o its_o be_v canonical_a give_v the_o whole_a weight_n to_o the_o argument_n and_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la sect._n 4._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o sense_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v and_o that_o sense_n say_v they_o we_o can_v understand_v nor_o attain_v but_o by_o the_o church_n interpretation_n which_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o principle_n of_o the_o romanist_n viz._n that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o argument_n be_v in_o many_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o authentic_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n and_o judge_n to_o acquaint_v we_o therewith_o that_o be_v the_o church_n or_o per_fw-la aequevalentiam_fw-la jesuiticam_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o expect_v and_o impossible_a to_o receive_v satisfaction_n of_o doubt_n and_o dceision_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n unless_o the_o church_n animate_v it_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_o own_v by_o they_o all_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o quote_v author_n for_o it_o that_o which_o i_o infer_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o i_o say_v in_o itself_o for_o that_o be_v all_o the_o present_a proposition_n pretend_v to_o prove_v be_v no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o my_o faith_n and_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a cypher_n which_o if_o your_o church_n be_v put_v to_o it_o may_v have_v some_o signification_n and_o value_n butelse_n none_o at_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o church_n interpretation_n which_o give_v weight_n to_o this_o argument_n and_o this_o plain_o appear_v from_o that_o say_n of_o their_o great_a master_n stapleton_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v often_o man_n tion_v in_o rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la and_o the_o rather_o because_o grotserus_fw-la 386._o own_v it_o and_o justify_v it_o when_o stapleton_n have_v assert_v in_o his_o triplication_n against_o whitaker_n c._n 17._o that_o even_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o pappus_n have_v charge_v stapleton_n with_o that_o assertion_n gretsers_n defence_n be_v that_o stapleton_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n in_o se_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la but_o only_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o so_o say_v gretser_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o that_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o three_o i_o do_v it_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v that_o those_o book_n wherein_o such_o thing_n be_v deliver_v be_v divine_a and_o dictate_v by_o god_n ah_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v this_o as_o full_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o romish_a cabal_n and_o discover_v the_o dreadful_a tendency_n of_o popish_a principle_n make_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n precarious_a that_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o certain_a and_o thus_o i_o trow_v the_o pope_n have_v quit_v score_n with_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o authority_n so_o now_o christ_n be_v behold_v to_o his_o vicar_n for_o his_o divinity_n and_o say_v he_o it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o tannerus_n nor_o need_v pappus_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o that_o without_o the_o interpretation_n and_o testification_n 386._o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n who_o be_v it_o that_o dare_v charge_v these_o jesuit_n with_o equivocation_n i_o think_v they_o speak_v as_o plain_o as_o their_o great_a enemy_n can_v desire_v here_o you_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o distinction_n quoad_fw-la se_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la viz._n they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v true_a and_o canonical_a and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o itself_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v i_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o but_o for_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n i_o be_o now_o prove_v and_o hereby_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v no_o foundation_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o weighty_a because_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o unadvised_a slip_n of_o one_o man_n pen_n but_o here_o you_o have_v it_o deliberate_o assert_v and_o defend_v by_o a_o triumvirate_n of_o popish_a author_n each_o of_o who_o work_n where_o that_o passage_n be_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o several_a romish_a doctor_n of_o principal_a note_n §_o 5._o but_o peradventure_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la prosunt_fw-la singula_fw-la a_o juncta_fw-la juvant_n although_o neither_o the_o pope_n authority_n nor_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n alone_o will_v yet_o both_o together_o may_v constitute_v a_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v assert_v in_o and_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sure_a soot_n for_o my_o faith_n to_o which_o though_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o object_v the_o circle_n which_o be_v here_o most_o palpable_a

the_o bishop_n of_o avignon_n must_v succeed_v in_o the_o universal_a headship●_n but_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o so_o absurd_a a_o fancy_n sect._n 10._o a_o second_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v joh._n 21._o pete●_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o this_o feed_n must_v denote_v rule_v as_o wel●_n as_o teach_v and_o this_o rule_n forsooth_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o power_n must_v be_v attend_v with●_n infallibility_n and_o these_o sheep_n must_v be_v all_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o shepherd_n too_o exceept_v the_o pan_n or_o princep●_fw-la pastorum_fw-la at_o rome_n tantae_fw-la molis_fw-la erat_fw-la romanum_fw-la conder●_n papam_fw-la and_o this_o rope_n of_o sand_n must_v be_v call_v a_o argument_n by_o which_o one_o may_v see_v the_o intolerable_a confidence_n they_o have_v in_o themselves_o and_o their_o shameless_a contempt_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o they_o think_v oblige_v to_o receive_v all_o their_o dictate_v without_o enquiry_n i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n know_v what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o invent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o church_n decree_n for_o if_o man_n shall_v once_o dare_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o examine_v their_o assertion_n all_o their_o craft_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n as_o the_o canon_n law_n call_v he_o will_v be_v despise_v and_o his_o magnificence_n will_v be_v destroy_v who_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n worship_v but_o if_o indeed_o they_o will_v by_o transubstantiation_n turn_v this_o handful_n of_o straw_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o their_o church_n as_o i_o can_v blame_v one_o near_o drown_v for_o catch_v at_o every_o twig_n than_o i_o shall_v offer_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o consideration_n 1_o that_o bellarmine_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v bestow_v seven_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o none_o ever_o deny_v that_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o peter_n alone_o and_o neglect_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v disprove_v viz._n the_o reason_n thereof_o give_v by_o aug._n cyril_n ambrose_n and_o other_o and_o after_o they_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v not_o the_o collation_n of_o a_o new_a dignity_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o his_o restoration_n to_o his_o former_a dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n from_o which_o by_o his_o great_a transgression_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v fall_v as_o judas_n real_o do_v fall_v by_o his_o transgression_n act._n 1._o 2._o if_o this_o text_n afford_v they_o any_o support_n they_o must_v have_v it_o either_o from_o the_o act_n or_o the_o word_n feed_v or_o from_o the_o object_n or_o phrase_n my_o sheep_n for_o the_o first_o by_o what_o art_n can_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o draw_v from_o that_o word_n or_o precept_n this_o feed_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o imply_v nothing_o but_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o both_o those_o be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o discrimination_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o mat._n 18._o john_n 20._o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o rule_n but_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v confer_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n autem_fw-la nay_o they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o inferior_a minister_n heb._n 13._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o and_o to_o such_o the_o very_a same_o precept_n be_v give_v 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o the_o elder_n i_o exhort_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o do_v feed_v in_o one_o place_n argue_v superiority_n and_o in_o another_o place_n imply_v subjection_n or_o rather_o in_o both_o place_n it_o seem_v it_o signify_v what_o the_o pope_n please_v but_o you_o must_v know_v the_o romish_a doctor_n have_v call_v ●he_v scripture_n a_o lesbian_a rule_n and_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o honour_n aut_fw-la invenire_fw-la aut_fw-la facere_fw-la either_o to_o find_v it_o so_o or_o to_o make_v it_o such_o if_o it_o be_v say_v their_o charge_n 〈◊〉_d limit_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n among_o they_o whereas_o peter_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o sheep_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a if_o that_o ●e_v grant_v for_o then_o the_o difference_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o act_n of_o feed_v but_o in_o the_o object_n of_o which_o i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n the_o phrase_n my_o sheep_n grant_v therefore_o what_o bellar._n desire_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o sheep_n yet_o herein_o s_o t_o peter_n have_v no_o prerogative_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v equal_o command_v to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28.19_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mar._n 16.15_o and_o peter_n diocese_n sure_o can_v be_v large_a unless_o happy_o utopia_n be_v take_v in_o or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v purgatory_n but_o you_o will_v say_v sure_o they_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o from_o this_o text_n why_o yes_o these_o good_a master_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v reserve_v the_o best_a wine_n to_o the_o last_o here_o come_v in_o a_o rare_a notion_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v prostitute_v to_o vulgar_a apprehension_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o upon_o condition_n you_o will_v not_o put_v they_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v for_o nem●_n tenetur_fw-la a●_n impossibilia_fw-la no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v in_o his_o power_n peter_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n as_o ordinary_a pastor_n the_o rest_n as_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n and_o with_o a_o certain_a subjection_n to_o peter_n 12._o if_o you_o ask_v do_v this_o text_n say_v so_o or_o any_o other_o text_n or_o be_v there_o one_o syllable_n from_o whence_o this_o may_v be_v deduce_v you_o must_v remember_v the_o condition_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o what_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v how_o come_v the_o ordinary_a power_n to_o be_v great_a and_o high_a than_o the_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n general_o the_o extraordinary_a officer_n the_o prophet_n who_o god_n raise_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n be_v superior_a to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a how_o come_v the_o table_n to_o be_v turn_v and_o the_o ordinary_a agent_n to_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n and_o what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o edify_v nothing_o unless_o two_o thing_n be_v superad_v of_o both_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a and_o their_o proof_n fail_v they_o 1._o they_o must_v prove_v that_o this_o power_n of_o feed_v be_v transmit_v to_o peter_n successor_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n then_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o whatever_o power_n peter_n have_v be_v deposit_v in_o their_o hand_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o successor_n to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v concredit_v and_o these_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n so_o that_o still_o the_o conclusion_n remain_v entire_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o the_o papist_n a_o solid_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n §_o 11._o a_o three_o place_n always_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v luke_n 22.31_o simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o a_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v it_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o papist_n be_v shall_v put_v any_o confidence_n in_o such_o break_a reed_n and_o shatter_v argument_n as_o this_o be_v true_o say_v a_o learned_a man_n hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disputare_fw-la sed_fw-la somniare_fw-la this_o be_v rather_o a_o dream_n than_o a_o argument_n what_o thought_n the_o papist_n have_v of_o our_o english_a sectary_n be_v sufficient_o know_v but_o i_o must_v needs_o do_v they_o this_o right_a to_o profess_v i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o sect_n among_o we_o the_o quaker_n except_v so_o absurd_a and_o impertinent_a in_o the_o all_o gation_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o most_o irrational_a opinion_n as_o in_o sundry_a particular_n and_o this_o especial_o the_o papist_n be_v but_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o complain_v of_o we_o as_o we_o do_v just_o of_o they_o that_o we_o rather_o condemn_v they_o then_o confute_v they_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o ridiculousnesse_n of_o this_o allegation_n to_o their_o purpose_n 1._o

of_o god_n and_o the_o fearful_a apostasy_n of_o these_o man_n that_o rather_o than_o recant_v their_o error_n will_v in_o effect_n renounce_v christianity_n and_o justify_v the_o murderer_n of_o christ_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o if_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o act_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o place_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v than_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o jew_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o murder_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o place_n if_o the_o popish_a sense_n be_v true_a they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v ergo_fw-la the_o major_n they_o do_v and_o must_v grant_v for_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o obey_v god_n command_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v if_o this_o law_n do_v require_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o be_v in_o force_n at_o that_o time_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v but_o this_o law_n do_v require_v such_o obedience_n say_v the_o papist_n and_o it_o be_v in_o force_n at_o that_o time_n say_v i_o ergo_fw-la the_o consequence_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v it_o in_o its_o two_o branch_n 1._o this_o law_n bind_v the_o jew_n to_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o their_o priest_n this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v their_o opinion_n but_o because_o i_o have_v no_o great_a confidence_n in_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o these_o man_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o 2_o or_o 3_o of_o their_o most_o eminent_a author_n becanus_n have_v these_o word_n the_o whole_a people_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v command_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o the_o highpriest_n enjoin_v they_o 62._o what_o more_o plain_a thus_o melchior_n canus_n one_o of_o great_a authority_n with_o they_o moses_n do_v not_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o priest_n if_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o law_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v that_o for_o law_n which_o the_o priest_n teach_v they_o 510._o bellarm_n dispute_v against_o the_o assertion_n of_o brentius_n that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o high-priest_n only_a upon_o condition_n they_o judge_v according_a to_o law_n and_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o bind_v to_o follow_v it_o 4._o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v a_o resolve_a case_n gretser_n defend_v bel_n in_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o we_o plain_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o high-priest_n judgement_n whatsoever_o their_o sentence_n be_v 4.1239_o i_o think_v a_o adversary_n will_v not_o require_v more_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o minor_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v that_o this_o law_n be_v then_o in_o force_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o at_o that_o time_n destroy_v or_o abolish_v this_o law_n it_o be_v in_o force_n but_o christ_n have_v not_o at_o that_o time_n destroy_v or_o abolish_v it_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v to_o expire_v yet_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o intelligent_a divine_n ancient_a and_o modern_a popish_a and_o protestant_n do_v not_o expire_v till_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o while_o christ_n live_v this_o law_n be_v in_o force_n which_o be_v consider_v quite_o invalidate_n the_o last_o and_o most_o plausible_a evasion_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o this_o instance_n as_o becanus_n deliver_v it_o synagoga_fw-la fere_n expiravit_fw-la the_o synagogue_n be_v almost_o expire_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o precept_n deut._n 17._o be_v altogether_o expire_v and_o instead_o of_o it_o here_o be_v the_o synagogue_n be_v almost_o expire_v and_o what_o then_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o expire_v nor_o dead_a a_o man_n that_o be_v almost_o dead_a be_v yet_o alive_a and_o while_o the_o law_n live_v it_o have_v its_o force_n over_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v rome_n 7.1_o else_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a device_n of_o becanus_n and_o will_v do_v fine_a feat_n for_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o then_o bind_v to_o observe_v their_o passeover_n quia_fw-la synagoga_fw-la fere_n expiravit_fw-la and_o if_o that_o law_n which_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v in_o full_a force_n to_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o the_o nearness_n of_o its_o expiration_n than_o the_o same_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o this_o law_n which_o require_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o high-priest_n sentence_n and_o consequent_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o bind_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o horresco_fw-la referens_fw-la do_v not_o sin_n in_o it_o and_o because_o the_o conclusion_n be_v devilish_a and_o detestable_a to_o all_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n therefore_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o it_o flow_v be_v rot_v and_o that_o popish_a cause_n which_o can_v stand_v without_o such_o prodigious_a blasphemy_n ought_v to_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o the_o popish_a gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v false_a and_o their_o argument_n from_o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v this_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o priest_n if_o they_o deliver_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o not_o if_o they_o do_v gross_o contradict_v it_o and_o the_o rejection_n of_o this_o exposition_n and_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o people_n implicit_a faith_n have_v force_v several_a of_o they_o who_o pass_v for_o sober_a man_n among_o our_o adversary_n into_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o that_o this_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o condemn_v of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o contrary_a to_o christ_n but_o their_o sentence_n be_v most_o true_a and_o most_o profitable_a yea_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a oracle_n so_o canus_n 283._o that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o priest_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o petrus_n a_o soto_n evolegomenis_fw-la that_o the_o art_n of_o that_o council_n be_v wicked_a but_o the_o sentence_n whereby_o they_o condemn_v christ_n be_v just_a and_o true_a so_o harding_n 6._o real_o protestant_n must_v be_v tender_a in_o press_v their_o argument_n too_o far_o for_o the_o papist_n like_o wild_a horse_n when_o they_o be_v chase_v will_v venture_v over_o hedge_n and_o ditch_n we_o have_v already_o make_v they_o turn_v jew_n i_o be_o afraid_a next_o remove_n we_o shall_v dispute_v they_o into_o paganism_n if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o already_o §_o 13._o and_o thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v the_o romanist_n pretension_n from_o scripture_n for_o the_o pope_n supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n if_o infallibility_n have_v any_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v in_o these_o place_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o give_v any_o countenance_n or_o support_v to_o their_o opinion_n i_o leave_v to_o that_o reader_n to_o judge_v who_o have_v either_o sense_n or_o conscience_n or_o any_o care_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o i_o must_v not_o do_v they_o wrong_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v one_o argument_n behind_o and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o s_o t_o peter_n prerogative_n and_o bellarmine_n reckon_v up_o no_o less_o than_o twenty_o eight_o prerogative_n which_o all_o undoubted_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n yes_o that_o i_o confess_v strike_v all_o dead_a and_o therefore_o i_o must_v crave_v the_o reader_n pardon_v and_o bellarmine_n mercy_n if_o i_o once_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v ordinary_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n what_o i_o can_v answer_v for_o who_o can_v resist_v these_o evidence_n peter_n name_n be_v change_v ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n nature_n be_v change_v from_o fallible_a to_o infallible_a peter_n be_v oft_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o first_o seat_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n peter_n walk_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n must_v reign_v with_o he_o upon_o earth_n and_o divisum_fw-la imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la jove_n papa_n tenet_n peter_n pay_v tribute_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n of_o levy_v tribute_n to_o reinburse_v he_o christ_n teach_v in_o peter_n ship_n and_o therefore_o to_o quit_v score_n the_o pope_n shall_v rule_v in_o christ_n church_n christ_n bid_v peter_n let_v down_o his_o net_n therefore_o the_o pope_n must_v catch_v the_o fish_n of_o supremacy_n christ_n wash_v peter_n foot_n therefore_o all_o man_n must_v kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n these_o and_o diverse_a other_o such_o prerogative_n bel_n have_v collect_v together_o and_o vehement_o argue_v from_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 25._o but_o for_o these_o i_o must_v desire_v some_o time_n to_o give_v in_o my_o answer_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o second_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o

and_o which_o be_v spurious_a for_o that_o there_o be_v great_a multitude_n of_o spurious_a write_n mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n bel._n and_o other_o and_o the_o father_n themselves_o oft_o complain_v of_o that_o practice_n in_o their_o day_n so_o again_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a and_o full_a of_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o there_o be_v many_o dispute_v about_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o faith_n say_v bellarm._n becanus_n costorus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n the_o same_o may_v be_v more_o just_o say_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n their_o obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n appear_v from_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o make_v good_a their_o charge_n against_o the_o scripture_n even_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o comment_n which_o learned_a man_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o dark_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o no_o less_o then_o in_o saint_n to_o paul_n epistle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o from_o the_o great_a dispute_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n fervent_a in_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o meaning_n in_o several_a passage_n '_o about_o which_o there_o be_v as_o fierce_a contest_v as_o about_o any_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v true_o observe_v by_o indifferent_a person_n that_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n have_v fortify_v their_o several_a and_o contrariant_n assertion_n with_o plausible_a allegation_n from_o the_o father_n nor_o be_v there_o only_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o the_o father_n as_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o most_o real_a and_o direct_a one_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o one_o of_o they_o contradict_v another_o many_o pregnant_a instance_n be_v give_v of_o the_o same_o father_n in_o one_o place_n contradict_v himself_o in_o another_o but_o for_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o father_n authority_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o learned_a author_n that_o have_v exemplify_v this_o in_o several_a instance_n daille_n once_o more_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v be_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v in_o several_a place_n and_o so_o unfit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o have_v the_o father_n work_v see_v no_o corruption_n yes_o we_o have_v it_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o possevinus_n sixtus_n senensis_n bellarm._n and_o other_o who_o confess_v their_o hard_a hap_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o how_o woeful_o they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o multitude_n of_o place_n and_o needs_o must_v the_o father_n fare_v worse_o than_o the_o scripture_n herein_o because_o they_o be_v never_o preserve_v with_o that_o care_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o either_o they_o must_v quit_v their_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n authority_n or_o else_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n §._o 4_o 2._o that_o the_o father_n who_o write_n be_v extant_a for_o of_o they_o this_o proposition_n treat_v be_v not_o infallible_a may_v be_v undeniable_o evince_v from_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o the_o suppose_a subject_n of_o that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v pretend_v infallibility_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n say_v all_o the_o papist_n the_o only_a question_n be_v what_o this_o church_n be_v some_o make_v it_o the_o pope_n other_o a_o council_n other_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o they_o general_o agree_v that_o it_o must_v be_v some_o one_o or_o all_o of_o those_o but_o the_o father_n i_o be_o here_o discourse_v of_o be_v not_o one_o or_o all_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o suppose_a infallibility_n nor_o can_v the_o papist_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n ascribe_v it_o to_o they_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o notwithstanding_o his_o pretend_a gift_n of_o infallibility_n may_v err_v as_o a_o private_a doctor_n either_o in_o speak_v or_o write_v which_o all_o the_o papist_n grant_v how_o can_v either_o any_o or_o most_o of_o they_o who_o have_v no_o other_o capacity_n but_o that_o of_o a_o private_a doctor_n be_v exempt_a from_o a_o possibility_n of_o err_v and_o consequent_o the_o father_n be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n sect._n 5._o again_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o this_o upstart_n infallibility_n of_o particular_a father_n i_o demand_v whether_o this_o infallibility_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o father_n that_o live_v in_o one_o age_n or_o only_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n or_o only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o writer_n who_o work_n have_v have_v better_a hap_n than_o other_o to_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o whether_o to_o all_o they_o together_o or_o only_o to_o a_o part_n of_o they_o for_o one_o of_o these_o they_o must_v avoidable_o assert_v if_o they_o say_v the_o first_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v in_o all_o the_o father_n that_o live_v in_o one_o age_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o as_o in_o reason_n they_o must_v for_o what_o scripture_n or_o reason_n have_v one_o to_o pretend_v infallibility_n more_o than_o another_o except_v always_o the_o bishop_n of_o room_n of_o who_o infallibility_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v there_o be_v never_o any_o quaestion_n namely_o in_o those_o day_n none_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o assert_v it_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v yet_o those_o few_o who_o write_n be_v extant_a of_o who_o alone_o our_o controversy_n be_v may_v all_o be_v fallible_a though_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v infallible_a if_o it_o be_v say_v those_o father_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v their_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o age_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v the_o common_a plea_n and_o most_o plausible_a argument_n they_o use_v in_o this_o point_n the_o father_n be_v infallible_a not_o in_o their_o exposition_n but_o in_o their_o tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n thus_o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n white_n holden_n and_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o new_a model_n this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v more_o large_o afterward_o at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o seldom_o touch_v upon_o the_o most_o of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o do_v it_o it_o be_v obiter_fw-la and_o by_o accident_n not_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la and_o solemn_o they_o be_v then_o take_v up_o with_o other_o matter_n as_o dispute_v against_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o age_n 2_o however_o that_o be_v pure_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o understand_v and_o report_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o their_o age_n if_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n they_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v fallible_a in_o such_o matter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v through_o fear_n or_o hope_n or_o humane_a passion_n as_o liberius_n marcellinus_n and_o other_o do_v at_o best_a for_o a_o season_n so_o doubtless_o may_v the_o father_n either_o through_o weakness_n misunderstand_v or_o through_o favour_n or_o prejudice_n misreport_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o of_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v many_o instance_n if_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v assert_v that_o this_o infallibility_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o each_o age_n we_o will_v desire_v they_o to_o set_v the●r_a invention_n on_o work_n to_o devise_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o writer_n be_v infallible_a ●and_v not_o the_o preacher_n see_v the_o apostle_n who_o have_v and_o all_o other_o that_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n challenge_v it_o equal_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n in_o their_o verbal_a and_o write_v decree_n and_o much_o less_o can_v they_o with_o any_o colour_n assert_v that_o this_o infallibility_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o writer_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o lose_v their_o write_n but_o they_o must_v also_o lose_v their_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o desperateness_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o

they_o be_v find_v to_o attribute_v this_o infallibility_n not_o only_o to_o all_o conjunct_o but_o to_o the_o most_o of_o that_o small_a remnant_n of_o survive_a writer_n as_o you_o see_v from_o their_o expression_n which_o because_o they_o be_v so_o monstrous_o bold_a as_o to_o assert_v i_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o ask_v by_o what_o right_a shall_v five_o father_n vid._n dionysius_n clemens_n ignatius_n polycarpus_n and_o hermes_n suppose_v that_o all_o the_o work_v extant_a under_o their_o name_n be_v genuine_a for_o these_o be_v all_o leave_v we_o of_o those_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n i_o say_v by_o what_o right_a shall_v these_o five_o invest_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o that_o age_n for_o it_o be_v to_o she_o alone_o the_o suppose_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n be_v make_v in_o what_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o lexicon_n do_v five_o father_n make_v up_o the_o whole_a church_n true_a it_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o this_o point_n and_o be_v by_o the_o jesuit_n invest_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n virtual_a and_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v since_o colour_v for_o the_o title_n for_o have_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o name_n into_o the_o bargain_n but_o set_v aside_o that_o prodigious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v know_v why_o i_o may_v not_o as_o well_o say_v that_o five_o of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n viz._n salmeron_n canus_n costerus_n stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o five_o of_o our_o english_a doctor_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n nay_o all_o the_o protestant_a world_n as_o that_o five_o of_o the_o father_n make_v up_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o their_o age_n yet_o again_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o ascribe_v infallibility_n not_o only_o to_o all_o but_o also_o to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o father_n of_o these_o five_o then_o two_o may_v err_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o that_o all_o the_o particular_a father_n have_v their_o their_o error_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o often_o urge_v by_o they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o force_n of_o many_o convince_a allegation_n from_o the_o father_n against_o their_o opinion_n well_o then_o to_o keep_v to_o this_o particular_a instance_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o dionysius_n may_v err_v and_o so_o may_v ignatius_n than_o the_o infallibility_n be_v preserve_v in_o clemens_n and_o polycarpus_n and_o hermes_n but_o they_o also_o or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o may_v err_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o then_o the_o infallibility_n be_v preserve_v in_o dionysius_n and_o ignatius_n and_o hermes_n thus_o it_o seem_v infallibility_n be_v band_v between_o the_o father_n like_o a_o tennis-ball_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o they_o have_v it_o by_o turn_n such_o monster_n must_v be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o infallibility_n be_v in_o the_o premise_n that_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o second_o argument_n §_o 5._o the_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o father_n profess_v they_o be_v not_o infallible_a either_o they_o say_v true_a or_o false_a if_o true_a than_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a if_o false_a than_o they_o err_v in_o that_o assertion_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o infallible_a so_o the_o papist_n be_v go_v by_o their_o own_o argument_n and_o rule_v too_o for_o here_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o recount_v all_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v only_o suggest_v some_o few_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a in_o this_o particular_a clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v these_o word_n the_o principle_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n think_v this_o principle_n need_v another_o principle_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o keep_v that_o principle_n but_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o scripture_n principle_n need_v another_o principle_n to_o support_v it_o viz._n the_o church_n authority_n ergo_fw-la the_o papist_n have_v forsake_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o save_v we_o further_o labour_n of_o prove_v their_o apostasy_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o standard_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n therefore_o not_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n counsel_n pope_n who_o i_o think_v be_v all_o man_n save_v only_o that_o several_a of_o the_o pope_n be_v represent_v by_o their_o own_o author_n as_o beast_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v understand_v it_o of_o tradition_n he_o call_v it_o just_a before_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o assertion_n of_o man_n they_o must_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o too_o from_o the_o scripture_n what_o can_v be_v more_o express_v so_o basil_n 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n they_o must_v receive_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o reject_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o where_o we_o plain_o see_v saint_n to_o basils_n direct_a contrariety_n to_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 1._o sy_n basil_n allow_v his_o hair_n to_o examine_v their_o teacher_n doctrine_n so_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n the_o people_n be_v so_o bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o pastor_n that_o if_o their_o pastor_n shoulderre_v the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o err_v with_o they_o say_v tannerus_n 9_o a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o church_n doctrine_n without_o examination_n say_v bellarmine_n pastor_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v but_o who_o say_v it_o i._n e._n if_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n as_o stapleton_n 3._o bellows_n it_o out_o for_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n fit_a for_o a_o beast_n then_o for_o a_o man_n 10._o and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o will_v not_o depart_v a_o nail_n breadth_n from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o church_n the_o principal_a note_n whereof_o be_v consent_n with_o the_o father_n of_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o and_o what_o we_o shall_v add_v from_o other_o 2._o basil_n make_v the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v not_o father_n not_o counsel_n not_o tradition_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n s_o t_o clara._n initio_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o a_o popish_a treatise_n write_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o solemn_o approve_v by_o the_o parishian_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v no_o particular_a fancy_n but_o a_o receive_a opinion_n where_o say_v he_o that_o author_n express_o assert_n that_o the_o church_n therefore_o receive_v the_o scripture_n because_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o tradition_n not_o contrary_o i.e._n she_o do_v not_o receive_v tradition_n because_o and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o thus_o far_o doubtless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n say_v saint_n t_o clare_n and_o consequent_o basil_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n that_o say_v of_o cyprian_n be_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v ciecilium_fw-la that_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o father_n witness_v from_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o regard_v what_o other_o before_o we_o think_v but_o what_o he_o that_o be_v before_o all_o christ_n first_o do_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o the_o papist_n will_v say_v as_o much_o this_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o pamelius_n who_o be_v very_o brisk_a and_o free_a of_o his_o note_n and_o animadversion_n wherever_o cyprian_n cast_v in_o a_o word_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o their_o opinion_n pass_v over_o this_o place_n with_o profound_a silence_n as_o well_o see_v it_o be_v so_o hot_a it_o will_v have_v burn_v his_o finger_n sy_n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o full_o protestant_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o council_n in_o our_o cause_n in_o two_o point_n he_o be_v positive_a for_o we_o 1._o he_o press_v the_o people_n to_o examine_v thing_n deliver_v to_o they_o therefore_o he_o be_v against_o the_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n let_v we_o not_o carry_v about_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v thing_n

shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o much_o perron_n confess_v and_o sixtus_n senensis_n 345._o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n that_o pamelius_n grant_v martyrium_fw-la in_o all_o these_o and_o several_a other_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assert_n the_o contrary_a how_o true_o and_o just_o i_o dispute_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o material_a to_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v only_o to_o show_v how_o upon_o all_o occasion_n where_o need_n require_v they_o do_v as_o little_a regard_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o any_o who_o they_o most_o traduce_v for_o so_o do_v but_o will_v you_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o why_o the_o father_n be_v not_o reckon_v as_o father_n when_o they_o deliver_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n say_v duraeus_n supra_fw-la in_o earnest_n that_o say_v deserve_v a_o cardinal_n cap._n and_o baily_n the_o jesuit_n second_v he_o in_o it_o where_o put_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n father_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v he_o answer_v yes_o as_o f●r_o as_o the_o church_n approve_v of_o they_o catecbis_fw-la the_o father_n have_v authority_n with_o we_o as_o far_o as_o we_o please_v i_o will_v add_v a_o three_o that_o you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n and_o that_o be_v gresserus_fw-la a_o father_n say_v he_o be_v one_o that_o feed_v the_o church_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o if_o instead_o of_o corn_n he_o give_v chaff_n or_o tare_n he_o be_v not_o now_o a_o father_n but_o a_o stepfather_n not_o a_o teacher_n but_o a_o seducer_n 10._o when_o the_o father_n say_v any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o countenance_v their_o position_n than_o they_o be_v father_n uncorrupt_a judge_n infallible_a interpreter_n and_o purgatory_n be_v too_o mild_a a_o punishment_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v go_v one_o hair_n breadth_n from_o they_o but_o if_o the_o father_n will_v once_o begin_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o will_v exceed_v those_o bound_n the_o pope_n have_v set_v they_o and_o contradict_v his_o interest_n or_o opinion_n than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o take_v they_o a_o peg_n low_o than_o they_o call_v they_o father_n but_o make_v child_n of_o they_o they_o have_v better_o have_v hold_v their_o tongue_n for_o now_o all_o come_v out_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o cham_n as_o they_o call_v the_o protestant_n who_o uncover_v their_o father_n nakedness_n then_o eusebius_n who_o when_o he_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o roman_a account_n pass_v for_o a_o most_o famous_a writer_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o catholic_n with_o lindanus_n inprimis_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n 340._o and_o other_o be_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a transubstantiate_v into_o a_o arrian_n heretic_n with_o costerus_n 9_o and_o baronius_n citato_fw-la then_o poor_a tertullian_n who_o when_o he_o speak_v righteous_a thing_n pass_v for_o a_o most_o noble_a author_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n with_o lindanus_n 23._o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o man_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o he_o be_v a_o heretical_a author_n a_o heresiarch_n a_o montanist_n say_v azorius_fw-la 16._o and_o bellarm_n 5._o then_o origen_n who_o when_o he_o be_v a_o good_a boy_n pass_v for_o a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n with_o duraeus_n 109._o another_o master_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n as_o jerome_n call_v he_o say_v lindanus_n 26._o be_v a_o mere_a schismatic_n say_v canus_n 11._o the_o father_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o eunomian_o say_v maldonate_fw-it 1.3_o then_o constantine_n himself_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v he_o be_v a_o great_a emperor_n than_o doctor_n say_v bellarm._n 11._o then_o lactantius_n be_v better_a skill_v in_o tully_n then_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o victorinus_n be_v a_o martyr_n but_o want_v learning_n say_v bellarmine_n fine_a nay_o i_o think_v both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n want_v wit_n as_o well_o as_o learning_n for_o if_o they_o will_v but_o have_v blot_v out_o all_o anti-romish_a passage_n which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v with_o one_o blot_n provide_v it_o reach_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o work_n they_o have_v all_o pass_v for_o orthodox_n and_o admirable_a man_n and_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v one_o word_n of_o their_o infirmity_n or_o miscarriage_n what_o need_v i_o trouble_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n with_o say_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v concern_v the_o papist_n recede_v from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o prefer_v new_a interpretation_n before_o they_o not_o fear_v their_o own_o tridentine_a thunderbolt_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o for_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o place_n where_o he_o may_v be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o approve_v romanist_n as_o cajetan_a pentateuchum_fw-la pererius_n 45._o maldonate_fw-it 19_o and_o several_a other_o sequuntur_fw-la §_o 9_o in_o short_a to_o strike_v the_o business_n dead_a you_o shall_v have_v the_o positive_a judgement_n of_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n sacred_a doctrine_n say_v aquinas_n use_v authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o necessary_a argument_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n only_o as_o a_o probable_a argument_n for_o our_o faith_n lean_v upon_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n not_o to_o other_o doctor_n 8._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n without_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o oblige_v my_o faith_n say_v biel_n missae_fw-la it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o which_o need_v correction_n say_v baronius_n 369._o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n say_v bellarmine_n in_o totidem_fw-la terminis_fw-la be_v not_o a_o rule_n and_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o oblige_v i_o secundo_fw-la and_o not_o content_v to_o assert_v he_o elsewhere_o offer_v proof_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o father_n without_o and_o their_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o father_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o doctor_n but_o counsel_n and_o pope_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o god_n 10._o and_o again_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o father_n in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o be_v his_o son_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o the_o son_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n not_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n 27._o thus_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la cut_v the_o knot_n he_o can_v untie_v if_o the_o consent_n of_o doctor_n can_v be_v make_v out_o the_o pope_n may_v use_v his_o authority_n 119._o really_n these_o jesuit_n be_v most_o ingenious_a fellow_n they_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n when_o they_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o for_o their_o turn_n they_o vote_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o father_n when_o they_o see_v multitude_n of_o notable_a passage_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o ●athers_n destructive_a to_o their_o hierarchy_n than_o it_o must_v be_v consent_n of_o the_o father_n now_o because_o they_o know_v they_o can_v make_v out_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n for_o any_o one_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n here_o be_v a_o salvo_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v evident_a it_o be_v but_o say_v that_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n and_o all_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n by_o this_o time_n i_o think_v i_o may_v expect_v the_o reader_n that_o have_v but_o a_o dram_n of_o ingenuity_n in_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v neither_o ex_fw-la veritate_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o truth_n nor_o ex_fw-la opinion_n pontificiorum_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n which_o be_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v i_o shall_v dismiss_v this_o with_o two_o observation_n 1._o how_o sweet_o the_o romish_a doctor_n agree_v in_o that_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a foundation_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o i_o shall_v leave_v this_o syllogism_n take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o author_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o prudent_a reader_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v uncertain_a say_v eccius_n as_o you_o see_v before_o but_o b●llarmine_n and_o

nothing_o be_v further_o from_o their_o thought_n and_o suppose_v a_o less_o number_n of_o the_o father_n do_v in_o that_o age_n contradict_v it_o though_o the_o contradictour_n happy_o either_o do_v not_o commit_v their_o opinion_n to_o write_v or_o if_o they_o do_v their_o write_n may_v be_v suppress_v by_o the_o major_a part_n as_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o most_o age_n or_o by_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n be_v lose_v which_o the_o papist_n can_v say_v be_v impossible_a for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n see_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v lose_v the_o next_o age_n come_v and_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v now_o suppose_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o former_a age_n be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n melchiôr_n canus_n say_v no_o now_o than_o the_o next_o age_n or_o age_n have_v happy_o forget_v such_o contradiction_n which_o the_o age_n immediate_o next_o remember_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v insufficient_a to_o the_o precedent_a age_n be_v now_o through_o their_o ignorance_n of_o such_o contradiction_n become_v sufficient_a to_o the_o follow_a age_n if_o they_o affirm_v it_o it_o will_v become_v the_o jesuit_n in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n to_o write_v a_o panegyric_n in_o praise_n of_o ignorance_n which_o be_v it_o seem_v not_o only_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n but_o of_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o they_o confess_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o assertion_n in_o short_a he_o that_o will_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n upon_o such_o a_o quicksand_n must_v either_o prove_v the_o negative_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o contradiction_n as_o we_o have_v suppose_v which_o be_v impossible_a or_o confess_v his_o faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v dreadful_a and_o again_o admit_v they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o this_o tradition_n i_o have_v give_v several_a instance_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o that_o there_o be_v several_a doctrine_n which_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o papist_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o father_n own_v no_o doctrine_n but_o what_o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n the_o father_n receive_v by_o tradition_n wherein_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la mistake_v and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o we_o all_o know_v how_o general_a the_o millenary_a opinion_n be_v among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n though_o it_o be_v say_v all_o come_v from_o the_o mistake_n of_o papias_n a_o honest_a but_o credulous_a doctor_n and_o dare_v these_o man_n venture_v their_o soul_n upon_o it_o that_o papias_n be_v the_o only_a credulous_a author_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_o mistake_v tradition_n or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o father_n who_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o impose_v upon_o by_o one_o credulous_a person_n in_o one_o point_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o another_o in_o other_o point_n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o uncertainty_n must_v not_o only_o be_v allow_v but_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o infallibility_n §_o 6._o the_o second_o particular_a be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o believe_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o a_o tradition_n for_o they_o may_v believe_v it_o upon_o other_o ground_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o believe_v many_o nay_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n all_o doctrine_n because_o they_o apprehend_v they_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o this_o why_o may_v not_o the_o father_n believe_v this_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o misapprehension_n and_o mistake_n which_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n run_v into_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n and_o consequent_o the_o father_n opinion_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n do_v not_o argue_v that_o they_o receive_v such_o a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o that_o this_o be_v their_o opinion_n wherein_o no_o less_o then_o in_o other_o point_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v §_o 7._o the_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n for_o trial_n hereof_o i_o shall_v refer_v myself_o to_o those_o argument_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a position_n bel_n bring_v three_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v that_o general_a counsel_n can_v not_o err_v and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o th●re_n lie_v no_o appeal_n and_o which_o can_v be_v make_v void_a or_o retract_v hence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o such_o counsel_n can_v err_v because_o else_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unjust_a thing_n to_o compel_v christian_n that_o they_o shall_v n●t_o appeal_v from_o that_o judgement_n which_o may_v be_v erroneous_a 3._o i_o answer_v 1._o s_o t_o austin_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v retract_v though_o not_o by_o private_a christian_n yet_o by_o a_o ●ollowing_a general_a council_n former_a general_a counsel_n say_v he_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o late_a of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o infallible_a 2._o the_o consequence_n be_v weak_a and_o deny_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o father_n if_o the_o consequence_n be_v infirm_a now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v strong_a then_o and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o papist_n s._n clara_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o calvin_n and_o robertus_fw-la baronius_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_n and_o some_o other_o who_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_a counsel_n do_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o such_o a_o council_n have_v a_o determine_n and_o decisive_a power_n which_o all_o be_v external_o bind_v to_o obey_v to_o prevent_v schism_n 15._o nor_o be_v it_o unjust_a but_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n and_o prevention_n of_o worse_a mischief_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o supreme_a though_o fallible_a authority_n beyond_o which_o there_o may_v be_v no_o appeal_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o injustice_n that_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n beyond_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o civil_a affair_n though_o he_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v fallible_a so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v any_o injustice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n beyond_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a judicatory_a in_o church_n matter_n though_o it_o be_v fallible_a provide_v it_o be_v grant_v which_o the_o protestant_n with_o the_o father_n do_v assert_v and_o have_v prove_v that_o such_o judicatories_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o only_o regulate_v the_o outward_a act_n and_o prevent_v visible_a confusion_n §_o 8._o and_o the_o same_o answer_n will_v serve_v for_o bellarmine_n second_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n teach_v that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o acquiesse_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v heretic_n and_o deserve_v excommunication_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v such_o counsel_n can_v not_o err_v suprà_fw-la answer_n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n again_o for_o the_o now_o mention_a reason_n the_o civil_a cut_n of_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v as_o full_o prove_v the_o magistrate_n infallibility_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cut_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o council_n do_v prove_v the_o counsel_n infallibility_n 2._o the_o father_n do_v not_o account_v man_n heretic_n mere_o because_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o council_n as_o such_o for_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v heretic_n for_o reject_v the_o arrian_n counsel_n but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o oppose_v and_o the_o counsel_n assert_v be_v true_a and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n not_o the_o conciliarity_n if_o you_o will_v pardon_v the_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v of_o heretic_n

infallibility_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuit_n general_o do_v confess_v counsel_n without_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n and_o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v but_o fallible_a for_o what_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v in_o bellarmine_n opinion_n that_o the_o church_n reception_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n clara_n and_o all_o the_o author_n he_o cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n what_o say_v you_o further_o if_o s._n clara_n confess_v the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o own_o conclusion_n let_v the_o intelligent_a reader_n judge_n his_o conclusion_n be_v therefore_o counsel_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o father_n he_o tell_v we_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o great_a assertor_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n now_o i_o assume_v st._n austin_n in_o the_o judgent_n of_o s._n clara_n hold_v that_o counsel_n be_v fallible_a this_o i_o prove_v from_o his_o own_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n occam_n right_o deliver_v the_o mind_n of_o austin_n whether_o they_o be_v pope_n or_o other_o whether_o they_o write_v any_o thing_n in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o council_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v upon_o they_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v repute_v infallible_o true_a &_o certain_a because_o they_o write_v so_o but_o only_o because_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n or_o reason_n or_o miracle_n or_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o far_o occam_n now_o follow_v s._n clara_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o doctrine_n of_o his_o i_o judge_v most_o safe_a and_o that_o it_o be_v own_v by_o almost_o all_o catholic_n 2._o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o place_n force_v s._n clara_n to_o make_v this_o acknowledgement_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o fallibility_n of_o counsel_n in_o lesser_a thing_n though_o indeed_o this_o be_v but_o a_o figment_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o a_o distinction_n foist_v into_o the_o text_n which_o st._n austin_n never_o dream_v of_o and_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o strait_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o evade_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o oppose_v one_o argument_n against_o another_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o the_o father_n call_v those_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o adhere_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n ergo_fw-la they_o think_v they_o infallible_a ibid._n it_o be_v bellarmine_n argument_n and_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v it_o and_o so_o this_o block_n be_v remove_v the_o conclusion_n remain_v firm_a that_o st._n austin_n think_v not_o counsel_n infallible_a for_o far_a confirmation_n whereof_o i_o shall_v from_o hence_o collect_v two_o argument_n plain_o prove_v that_o st._n austin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n 1._o because_o no_o more_o infallibility_n be_v here_o grant_v to_o general_a counsel_n then_o to_o particular_a synod_n nay_o then_o to_o private_a doctor_n this_o i_o prove_v because_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o papist_n themselves_z and_o indeed_o all_o man_n allow_v each_o of_o they_o so_o far_o infallible_a and_o their_o assertion_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a as_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o by_o scripture_n or_o irrefragable_a reason_n or_o miracle_n or_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o one_o syllable_n more_o do_v austin_n give_v to_o general_a counsel_n 2._o because_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o and_o can_v according_o to_o their_o principle_n true_o speak_v what_o st._n austin_n there_o speak_v and_o therefore_o st._n austin_n do_v not_o think_v as_o they_o think_v unless_o they_o will_v make_v he_o one_o of_o those_o who_o seldom_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v it_o be_v the_o know_v and_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n however_o disow_v by_o some_o few_o of_o they_o who_o they_o look_v on_o as_o extravagant_n and_o schismatic_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v some_o of_o the_o council_n say_v other_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o say_v almost_o all_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o own_o assertion_n without_o any_o further_a reason_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o stapleton_n locis_fw-la gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n fid_fw-we tannerus_n 9_o and_o bellarmine_n in_o several_a place_n one_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o interpret_v a_o law_n as_o a_o doctor_n that_o require_v learning_n another_o thing_n to_o interpret_v it_o as_o judge_n that_o require_v authority_n a_o doctor_n propound_v not_o his_o opinion_n as_o necessary_a to_o to_o be_v follow_v far_o than_o reason_n induce_v we_o but_o a_o judge_n propound_v his_o opinion_n with_o a_o necessity_n of_o follow_v it_o the_o father_n expound_v scripture_n as_o doctor_n or_o lawyer_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n as_o judge_n or_o prince_n sinem_fw-la and_o now_o let_v s._n clara_n himself_o judge_v if_o he_o will_v deal_v candid_o whether_o st._n austin_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v of_o a_o mind_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o st._n austin_n do_v receive_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n as_o of_o judge_n and_o prince_n bare_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o authority_n or_o assertion_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o do_v or_o only_o as_o doctor_n because_o they_o can_v prove_v what_o they_o say_v from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n as_o st._n austin_n in_o terminis_fw-la assert_n §_o 11._o but_o because_o it_o be_v of_o some_o concernment_n to_o understand_v augustine_n mind_n in_o this_o point_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o venerable_a both_o to_o they_o and_o we_o and_o who_o both_o party_n willing_o admit_v for_o umpire_n in_o this_o controversy_n i_o shall_v further_o consider_v what_o s._n clara_n allege_v from_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o passage_n he_o plead_v be_v this_o until_o that_o which_o be_v wholsome_o believe_v be_v confirm_v and_o all_o doubt_n remove_v by_o a_o general_a council_n 7._o therefore_o say_v s._n clara_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v after_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n conciliares_fw-la put_v it_o it_o into_o a_o syllogism_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o which_o so_o confirm_v a_o truth_n as_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n be_v infallible_a but_o a_o general_a council_n so_o confirm_v a_o truth_n as_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v deny_v for_o a_o private_a minister_n may_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n so_o confirm_v a_o truth_n as_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n from_o the_o hearer_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o infallible_a there_o be_v then_o two_o way_n whereby_o doubt_n may_v be_v remove_v 1._o by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o authority_n thus_o when_o god_n tell_v i_o that_o which_o seem_v improbable_a to_o reason_n this_o shall_v remove_v all_o doubt_n 2._o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o argument_n and_o so_o their_o argument_n proceed_v à_fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la thus_o a_o general_a council_n remove_v doubt_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o authority_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o you_o see_v they_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o this_o answer_n may_v very_o well_o suffice_v but_o that_o i_o may_v give_v they_o full_a satisfaction_n if_o possible_o the_o interest_n of_o these_o man_n will_v suffer_v their_o conscience_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o this_o latter_a way_n of_o remove_v doubt_n i.e._n by_o their_o convince_a argument_n not_o by_o their_o infallible_a authority_n this_o plain_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o contexture_n of_o the_o word_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v say_v he_o only_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o humane_a argument_n because_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n do_v in_o former_a time_n before_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n make_v great_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o provincial_a counsel_n differ_v among_o themselves_o until_o by_o a_o general_n council_n that_o which_o be_v wholsome_o believe_v be_v confirm_v and_o all_o doubt_n remove_v i_o shall_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n infallible_a argument_n 7._o where_o you_o plain_o see_v that_o he_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n but_o a_o humane_a argument_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v none_o but_o scripture-argument_n to_o be_v certa_fw-la certain_a or_o infallible_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la 2._o this_o appear_v most_o undeniable_o from_o a_o parallel_a place_n where_o st._n austin_n speak_v thus_o of_o cyprian_a that_o holy_a man_n sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v change_v his_o opinion_n if_o any_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o baptism_n may_v be_v so_o

council_n that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a say_v he_o reverence_v as_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o a_o decree_n of_o they_o against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o answer_v roundly_o that_o that_o decree_n be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o afterward_o do_v protest_v against_o it_o quart_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n what_o opinion_n that_o ecumenical_a council_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n who_o first_o pass_v and_o afterward_o ratify_v that_o decree_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o solicitation_n and_o protestation_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n to_o the_o contrary_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v andradius_fw-la that_o council_n err_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v rash_o and_o without_o cause_n prefer_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n before_o that_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n 1._o and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n be_v assault_v with_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o synodus_fw-la trullaena_n defend_v himself_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o synod_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n because_o its_o canon_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 861._o §_o 21._o it_o be_v true_a the_o papist_n perceive_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o cause_n from_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n have_v at_o last_o find_v out_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o pretend_v they_o be_v all_o agree_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n join_v together_o be_v infallible_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o general_a counsel_n be_v infallible_a viz._n if_o they_o be_v call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o commend_v four_o thing_n to_o the_o reader_n observation_n 1._o observe_v the_o nonsense_n of_o this_o opinion_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o general_a counsel_n lawful_o call_v have_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o decree_n the_o papist_n affirm_v we_o deny_v now_o come_v in_o a_o condition_n in_o their_o affirmation_n which_o overthrow_v the_o affirmation_n itself_o they_o be_v infallible_a say_v they_o if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v they_o well_o then_o the_o council_n meet_v consider_v decree_n here_o be_v their_o work_n do_v hitherto_o say_v our_o master_n they_o be_v fallible_a they_o send_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o confirmation_n for_o ubi_fw-la desinit_fw-la concilium_fw-la incipit_fw-la papa_n if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v they_o they_o be_v infallible_a if_o he_o disapprove_v they_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o so_o it_o seem_v the_o council_n receive_v infallible_a direction_n from_o god_n for_o their_o work_n after_o their_o work_n be_v do_v and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v before_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o spite_n of_o the_o old_a maxim_n of_o the_o logician_n ab_fw-la est_fw-la tertii_fw-la a●jecti_fw-la ad_fw-la est_fw-la secundi_fw-la adjecti_fw-la valet_fw-la consecutio_fw-la real_o the_o counsel_n have_v a_o hard_a bargain_n of_o it_o that_o can_v get_v infallibility_n till_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o existency_n 2._o observe_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o self_n conviction_n of_o this_o opinion_n the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o can_v penetrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o thing_n several_a scripture_n be_v pretend_v which_o be_v say_v evident_o to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n now_o we_o see_v they_o themselves_o deny_v the_o thing_n they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v and_o counsel_n be_v infallible_a no_o further_o than_o the_o pope_n please_v and_o with_o this_o key_n you_o must_v open_v all_o the_o allege_a scripture_n you_o must_v hear_v the_o church_n i._n e._n unless_o the_o pope_n shut_v up_o your_o ear_n christ_n be_v present_a where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n viz_o if_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n approbation_n the_o spirit_n will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o rruth_n viz._n if_o you_o follow_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o if_o a_o council_n may_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o it_o signify_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v not_o add_v and_o to_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n thus_o counsel_n be_v mere_a cypher_n except_o the_o pope_n add_v his_o figure_n and_o counsel_n be_v join_v with_o pope_n only_o as_o bibulus_n be_v with_o caesar_n to_o fill_v up_o a_o vacancy_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o vulgar_a ear_n nor_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n heal_v by_o this_o device_n but_o only_o skin_v over_o for_o as_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n deny_v infalliblity_n to_o the_o pope_n further_o than_o he_o adhere_v to_o such_o counsel_n so_o the_o assertor_n of_o papal_a infallibility_n allow_v to_o counsel_n no_o infallibility_n but_o what_o they_o have_v in_o dependence_n upon_o and_o by_o influence_n from_o the_o pope_n so_o bellarmine_n in_o term_n say_v infallibility_n do_v not_o come_v partly_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o council_n but_o whole_o from_o the_o pope_n 3._o and_o stapleton_n be_v express_v the_o pope_n receive_v no_o new_a power_n nor_o authority_n nor_o infallibility_n from_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o council_n 5._o what_o need_v i_o say_v more_o such_o contemptuous_a thought_n have_v bellarmine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n that_o he_o spend_v one_o entire_a chapter_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v if_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o pope_n instruction_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o legate_n consent_n nay_o more_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o point_n wherein_o the_o legate_n have_v no_o certain_a instruction_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o give_v we_o among_o many_o instance_n of_o err_a counsel_n this_o remarkable_a one_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o common_a consent_n and_o with_o the_o legate_n concurrence_n conclude_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o certain_o be_v now_o judge_v erroneous_a 11._o you_o see_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o counsel_n to_o carry_v their_o dish_n even_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v what_o a_o sorry_a foundation_n the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n be_v when_o from_o their_o principle_n it_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o a_o college_n of_o jesuit_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o a_o general_a council_n for_o they_o confess_v a_o provincial_a council_n which_o in_o itself_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n than_o such_o a_o college_n be_v infallible_a with_o the_o pope_n concurrence_n and_o without_o it_o general_a counsel_n be_v fallible_a 3._o observe_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o evasion_n for_o if_o infallibility_n be_v grant_v to_o such_o a_o combination_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n this_o give_v they_o no_o relief_n save_v only_o during_o the_o session_n of_o the_o council_n for_o when_o the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v their_o write_n must_v endure_v the_o same_o fate_n with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o be_v unable_a to_o judge_n or_o decide_v controversy_n for_o all_o the_o papist_n most_o vehement_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n that_o can_v hear_v both_o party_n and_o determine_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n thus_o infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o res_fw-la unius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la nay_o ofttimes_o it_o be_v but_o res_fw-la unius_fw-la anni_fw-la like_o ionah_n gourd_n it_o come_v up_o in_o a_o night_n and_o wither_v in_o a_o night_n and_o the_o church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o infallibility_n and_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o papist_n have_v not_o have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o at_o this_o day_n their_o church_n have_v no_o infallibility_n and_o consequent_o no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n 4._o observe_v the_o preposterousnesse_n of_o this_o opinion_n if_o counsel_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o confirmation_n he_o may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v to_o christ_n mat._n 3_o 14._o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o so_o may_v the_o pope_n say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o your_o authority_n and_o without_o you_o be_o but_o magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la umbra_fw-la and_o do_v you_o come_v to_o i_o but_o i_o confess_v wanus_fw-la manum_fw-la feriat_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o infallibility_n he_o have_v it_o from_o counsel_n for_o scripture_n own_v it_o not_o as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o the_o particular_a father_n can_v not_o give_v what_o they_o never_o have_v and_o now_o it_o be_v good_a manner_n to_o requite_v they_o and_o so_o he_o comunicate_v to_o they_o that_o infallibility_n he_o receive_v from_o

they_o to_o conclude_v this_o consideration_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n that_o general_a counsel_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o be_v no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n which_o be_v all_o this_o proposition_n pretend_v to_o make_v good_a though_o you_o see_v i_o have_v give_v they_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 22._o a_o three_o consideration_n be_v this_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_a counsel_n right_o call_v constitute_v and_o order_v be_v grant_v yet_o this_o will_v give_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o romish_a cause_n nor_o security_n to_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o for_o such_o reason_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o do_v stamp_n with_o their_o approbation_n and_o here_o i_o may_v insist_v upon_o sundry_a particular_n but_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o a_o few_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n refer_v you_o only_o to_o one_o of_o their_o own_o author_n white_a in_o the_o oft_o mention_a treatise_n who_o thus_o break_v out_o his_o doubt_n concern_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n if_o you_o assert_v a_o unknown_a and_o invisible_a influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a that_o it_o be_v fruitless_a to_o contend_v about_o it_o see_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o strife_n rather_o than_o evidence_n to_o what_o counsel_n and_o when_o this_o assistance_n be_v give_v while_o some_o quarrel_n with_o the_o call_n other_o the_o absence_n of_o nation_n or_o patriarch_n and_o other_o dispute_v about_o th●_n praesidency_n and_o other_o about_o the_o method_n and_o circumstance_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o question_n other_o about_o the_o number_n weight_n or_o degree_n of_o suffrage_n other_o about_o confirmation_n and_o other_o require_v the_o church_n consent_n ere_o it_o can_v be_v know_v whether_o this_o assistance_n belong_v to_o the_o council_n or_o no_o 21._o where_o you_o may_v observe_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o several_a cause_n of_o doubt_v and_o yet_o all_o these_o uncertainty_n they_o will_v rather_o run_v upon_o then_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v call_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n two_o pet._n 1.19_o then_o that_o which_o have_v another_o kind_n and_o far_o high_a degree_n of_o certainty_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n can_v ever_o arrive_v at_o but_o i_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o general_n i_o shall_v particular_o acquaint_v you_o with_o some_o of_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o their_o own_o requisite_n to_o the_o legitimation_n of_o counsel_n i_o shall_v pick_v out_o three_o 1._o they_o confess_v the_o council_n which_o be_v infallible_a must_v be_v ecumenical_a 2._o and_o its_o decree_n must_v be_v ratify_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o they_o must_v proceed_v sincere_o and_o faithful_o and_o pious_o in_o it_o now_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v notorious_a defect_n in_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n of_o rome_n §_o 23._o 1._o most_o papist_n grant_v that_o that_o council_n to_o which_o infallibility_n be_v promise_v must_v be_v general_a or_o ecumenical_a and_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o provincial_n counsel_n when_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v indeed_o utter_o reject_v the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o counsel_n only_o by_o participation_n from_o he_o and_o in_o dependence_n upon_o he_o if_o then_o any_o counsel_n be_v infallible_a they_o must_v be_v general_a to_o which_o purpose_n they_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o st_n austin_n that_o those_o only_o be_v concilia_fw-la plenaria_fw-la full_a and_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o hence_o the_o seven_o synod_n disown_v the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n and_o their_o decree_n against_o image_n because_o they_o be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n and_o have_v not_o all_o the_o patriarch_n there_o delegatos_fw-la and_o s._n clara_n call_v it_o the_o most_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n and_o cite_v several_a author_n of_o great_a note_n to_o that_o purpose_n 1._o now_o to_o assume_v the_o counsel_n pretend_v by_o the_o romanist_n be_v no_o general_a counsel_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o former_a counsel_n which_o in_o their_o great_a plenitude_n be_v only_a convention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o late_a counsel_n on_o who_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n principal_o depend_v be_v not_o ecumenical_a counsel_n there_o be_v one_o acknowledge_v defect_n in_o they_o all_o to_o wit_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la complain_v at_o present_a alas_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o parochial_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o council_n see_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v now_o reduce_v to_o one_o patriarchate_n 15._o and_o as_o the_o objection_n be_v real_o unanswerable_a so_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o answer_n be_v very_o considerable_a which_o s._n clara._n represent_v out_o of_o cusanus_fw-la and_o barlaam_n that_o it_o matter_n not_o that_o only_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n and_o those_o unite_v to_o he_o be_v there_o and_o that_o the_o schismatical_a patriarck_n be_v absent_a for_o general_a counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o out_o of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n 301._o from_o whence_o i_o gather_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v assoil_v herself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n which_o by_o the_o leanness_n of_o their_o reply_n to_o the_o inditement_n of_o protestant_a author_n sufficient_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v their_o counsel_n be_v constitute_v ex_fw-la indebitâ_fw-la materiâ_fw-la of_o undue_a material_n and_o therefore_o can_v pretend_v to_o infallibility_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la nature_n â._fw-la 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o orthodoxy_n and_o much_o less_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o naked_a assertion_n and_o absolute_a authority_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v see_v the_o most_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a counsel_n have_v ever_o assert_v themselves_o to_o be_v orthodox_n but_o it_o be_v the_o right_a and_o privilege_n of_o subject_n to_o examine_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o legitimatenesse_n of_o counsel_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o decree_n §_o 24._o the_o second_o particular_a be_v this_o that_o counsel_n be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o their_o decree_n unquestionable_a unless_o they_o have_v the_o tacit_n consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o position_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o s._n clara_n in_o the_o forementioned_a treatise_n there_o be_v require_v a_o tacit_n or_o interpretative_a ratification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o complete_a the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n 22._o nor_o be_v this_o his_o private_a opinion_n but_o he_o there_o confirm_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o panormitane_n turnball_n pope_n leo_n petrus_n â_fw-la soto_n castillo_n mirandula_n gersonius_fw-la and_o other_o totum_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o quote_v these_o word_n out_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v unless_o when_o they_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o then_o they_o be_v infallible_a 26._o and_o in_o another_o place_n himself_o express_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v not_o present_o to_o pronounce_v a_o thing_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o some_o expression_n of_o counsel_n or_o their_o canon_n but_o we_o must_v diligent_o inquire_v the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n else_o we_o shall_v find_v many_o canon_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o 22._o and_o coltius_fw-la have_v these_o word_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o common_a descent_n of_o the_o church_n have_v render_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n invalid_a 12._o i_o mention_v this_o the_o more_o full_o because_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a devise_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v the_o religion_n of_o rome_n can_v easy_o be_v mistake_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o piety_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o art_n of_o policy_n will_v quick_o be_v confute_v and_o here_o be_v a_o instance_n will_v put_v he_o to_o silence_n there_o be_v a_o double_a discovery_n of_o the_o romish_a subtlety_n in_o this_o business_n 1._o you_o see_v how_o handsome_o they_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n now_o they_o manage_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n take_v up_o

on_o choice_n whereas_o s._n clara_n himself_o sufficient_o insinuate_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o se_fw-la def●ndendo_fw-la and_o take_v it_o up_o at_o a_o force_v put_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o discern_v a_o general_a council_n he_o confess_v that_o their_o business_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o liable_a to_o many_o troublesome_a objection_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o counsel_n but_o here_o be_v a_o short_a way_n to_o obviate_v those_o difficulty_n by_o argue_v from_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o for_o a_o general_a council_n we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o little_a matter_n since_o this_o reception_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n 26._o 2._o here_o be_v a_o excellent_a antidote_n against_o the_o saucy_a decree_n of_o several_a counsel_n repugnant_a to_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n if_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v plead_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n to_o rome_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n if_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v urge_v wherein_o they_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v allege_v wherein_o the_o pope_n subjection_n to_o counsel_n be_v positive_o determine_v now_o here_o be_v a_o answer_n ready_a to_o this_o and_o to_o all_o that_o former_a counsel_n say_v and_o to_o all_o that_o any_o council_n shall_v ever_o say_v to_o the_o world_n end_n viz._n the_o canon_n of_o these_o counsel_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o oppose_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o great_a and_o eminent_a part_n of_o it_o thus_o i_o think_v they_o have_v bring_v off_o their_o master_n the_o pope_n with_o honour_n and_o as_o he_o be_v infallible_a so_o now_o they_o have_v make_v he_o invulnerable_a scripture_n can_v hurt_v he_o for_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o interpretation_n father_n can_v reach_v he_o for_o they_o be_v his_o child_n say_v bellarmine_n as_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v well_o store_v with_o child_n and_o now_o counsel_n can_v touch_v he_o for_o he_o will_v hinder_v their_o universal_a reception_n and_o if_o the_o romish_a doctor_n be_v beat_v out_o of_o this_o conceit_n it_o be_v but_o study_v some_o new_a device_n which_o be_v easy_o do_v by_o man_n that_o want_v no_o wit_n and_o have_v no_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n though_o the_o poor_a premise_n may_v be_v put_v to_o hard_a shift_n well_o then_o to_o allow_v they_o their_o supposition_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o they_o must_v remember_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o lawyer_n qui_fw-la sentit_fw-la commodum_fw-la debet_fw-la sentire_fw-la &_o onus_fw-la benefit_n and_o inconvenience_n must_v go_v together_o and_o this_o be_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n which_o they_o be_v still_o force_v into_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o trick_n and_o stratagem_n even_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o word_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n that_o infallibility_n which_o they_o build_v up_o with_o another_o for_o how_o can_v the_o council_n or_o the_o pope_n either_o be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o infallible_a guidance_n which_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o make_n of_o their_o decree_n if_o the_o church_n non-reception_n may_v prove_v their_o fallibility_n but_o here_o be_v the_o wonder-working_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o think_v strange_a when_o you_o read_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n deliver_v in_o a_o oration_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n that_o the_o pope-hath_a a_o power_n above_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n 10._o for_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o the_o schoolman_n unanimous_o put_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o every_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n viz._n factum_fw-la infectum_fw-la reddere_fw-la recall_v thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o by_o this_o argument_n prove_v that_o that_o council_n which_o be_v infallible_a while_o it_o sit_v after_o its_o dissolution_n be_v become_v fallible_a but_o to_o return_v this_o be_v to_o precipitate_v themselves_o into_o those_o absurdity_n which_o they_o charge_v upon_o we_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o church_n judge_n of_o her_o judge_n this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o security_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o own_o famous_a council_n of_o basil_n who_o word_n be_v these_o nor_o let_v any_o man_n presume_v to_o say_v that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v for_o if_o once_o this_o pernicious_a error_n be_v admit_v the_o whole_a catholic_n faith_n will_v stagger_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o certain_a in_o the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o one_o may_v err_v the_o rest_n may_v err_v also_o synodali_n beside_o hereby_o they_o run_v into_o a_o new_a circle_n as_o if_o all_o their_o former_a circle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o you_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o people_n sure_a and_o infallible_a it_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n if_o you_o ask_v again_o what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n infallible_a it_o be_v the_o church_n reception_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o if_o grant_v will_v not_o relieve_v they_o for_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o counsel_n have_v no_o such_o reception_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n appear_v sufficient_o from_o the_o public_a dissent_n of_o so_o many_o famous_a and_o flourish_a church_n in_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v the_o greek_a and_o protestant_a church_n which_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o the_o papist_n disowne_v they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o popish_a church_n become_v true_a member_n by_o their_o pretend_v to_o that_o title_n §_o 25._o 3._o there_o be_v another_o assertion_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o counsel_n be_v not_o infallible_a unless_o they_o be_v right_o constitute_v and_o order_v for_o this_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v with_o their_o kinsman_n the_o cretan_n i_o shall_v implead_v they_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nay_o not_o one_o but_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o opinion_n counsel_n say_v they_o may_v err_v if_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v conciliariter_fw-la i.e._n in_o a_o regular_a manner_n say_v s._n clara_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o most_o learned_a corduba_n in_o quaestionario_n lib._n 4._o qu._n 1._o quote_v roffensis_n in_o his_o prologue_n against_o luther_n and_o horantius_fw-la in_o his_o place_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o say_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o assistance_n to_o a_o council_n wh●n_o they_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v if_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o learned_a and_o prudent_a man_n select_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o they_o proceed_v without_o carnal_a affection_n and_o with_o a_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n then_o and_o not_o otherwise_o it_o be_v gather_v lawful_o and_o in_o christ_n name_n 20._o thus_o bellarmine_n press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n say_v a_o lawful_a council_n may_v err_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o act_v not_o lawful_o 7._o and_o petrus_n à_fw-fr soto_n a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n among_o they_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o assertion_n that_o counsel_n can_v err_v they_o understand_v it_o say_v he_o of_o counsel_n lawful_o congregat_v and_o act_v without_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n 74._o and_o pope_n leo_n speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n assign_v this_o because_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o right_a judgement_n 24._o so_o malderus_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n say_v in_o vain_a do_v synod_n assemble_v and_o man_n go_v to_o they_o when_o they_o do_v not_o remove_v all_o sinister_a affection_n and_o only_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o he_o add_v then_o indeed_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n than_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o antisynodico_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v this_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v not_o a_o gift_n dispense_v promiscuous_o to_o pope_n or_o bishop_n howsoever_o they_o demean_v themselves_o but_o only_o upon_o their_o good_a behaviour_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o those_o alone_o who_o act_n with_o diligence_n fidelity_n sincere_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a conscience_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o person_n as_o few_o pope_n and_o

and_o allow_v the_o church_n no_o infallibility_n independent_a upon_o tradition_n 2._o see_v they_o grant_v the_o church_n may_v err_v if_o she_o recee_v from_o tradition_n i_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a she_o do_v not_o err_v unless_o i_o be_v sure_a she_o keep_v to_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v examine_v that_o and_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o so_o private_a man_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o they_o so_o much_o dread_v 3._o hereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n of_o bishop_n be_v render_v unnecessary_a i_o prove_v it_o thus_o if_o these_o be_v necessary_a only_o as_o witness_n to_o tradition_n than_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o it_o be_v not_o authority_n but_o knowledge_n and_o fidelity_n which_o render_v a_o witness_n competent_a a_o lay_v hearer_n of_o s_o t_o paul_n may_v be_v as_o competent_a a_o witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o hear_v saint_n t_o paul_n preach_v as_o a_o bishop_n suppose_v a_o parity_n in_o their_o knowledge_n fidelity_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o another_o bishop_n may_v be_v as_o competent_a a_o witness_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o as_o infallible_a and_o any_o congregation_n of_o discreet_a and_o pious_a christian_n who_o hear_v saint_n t_o peter_n preach_v be_v as_o infallible_a witness_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o lay_a man_n of_o equal_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n they_o be_v as_o infallible_a witness_n what_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o next_o precedent_n age_n be_v and_o what_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v as_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n nay_o to_o speak_v truth_n they_o be_v more_o credible_a witness_n because_o less_o bias_v by_o interest_n affection_n or_o prejudice_n these_o rock_n the_o first_o branch_n throw_v they_o upon_o 2._o if_o they_o fly_v from_o he_o and_o make_v the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o foundation_n of_o tradition_n as_o the_o most_o papist_n do_v than_o they_o must_v demonstrate_v that_o infallibility_n from_o scripture_n father_n or_o counsel_n which_o we_o have_v see_v they_o can_v do_v so_o that_o if_o either_o of_o their_o position_n be_v true_a their_o cause_n be_v lose_v but_o 2._o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v false_a they_o be_v go_v too_o for_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o itself_o without_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o the_o one_o side_n say_v than_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o church_n to_o steer_v i●s_a course_n by_o for_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o own_o as_o such_o and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o tradition_n as_o the_o other_o side_n say_v than_o they_o confess_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o their_o proof_n from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v no_o more_o then_o that_o of_o any_o faithful_a or_o credible_a historian_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o divine_a the_o papist_n have_v nothing_o but_o a_o historical_a faith_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o first_o answer_n with_o one_o syllogism_n from_o the_o word_n and_o assertion_n of_o m_o r_o white_n tradition_n be_v overthrow_v if_o another_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v add_v to_o it_o but_o the_o most_o and_o learnede_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v add_v another_o principle_n to_o it_o viz._n the_o church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n as_o i_o show_v from_o their_o own_o word_n ergo_fw-la either_o tradition_n and_o all_o this_o new_a devise_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v overthrow_v 4._o answ._n 2._o this_o new_a conceit_n direct_o thwart_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o hereby_o a_o verbal_a tradition_n be_v make_v a_o more_o sure_a way_n of_o conveyance_n to_o posterity_n then_o a_o write_n it_o have_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o forme●_n age_n to_o take_v care_n that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v write_v which_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n exod._n 17._o 14._o write_v this_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n so_o little_o do_v god_n trust_v this_o now_o suppose_v infallible_a way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n that_o he_o will_v not_o venture_v the_o decalogue_n upon_o it_o though_o the_o word_n be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o importance_n of_o they_o so_o considerable_a both_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o m_o r_o whites_n argument_n have_v any_o strength_n in_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a posterity_n shall_v ever_o mistake_v it_o but_o write_v it_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n once_o and_o again_o after_o the_o break_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o although_o while_o the_o church_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o few_o family_n and_o divine_a revelation_n be_v frequent_o renew_v a_o verbal_a tradition_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v multiply_v and_o especial_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v disperse_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o revelation_n cease_v then_o write_v prove_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n how_o far_o the_o first_o and_o wise_a christian_n be_v from_o m_o r_o whites_n opinion_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o not_o dare_v to_o lean_v upon_o the_o break_a reed_n of_o oral_a tradition_n they_o do_v earne_o desire_v the_o apostle_n to_o commit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o write_v eusibius_n report_v that_o s_o t_o peter_n hearer_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n from_o peter_n mouth_n but_o for_o want_n of_o m_o r_o whites_n presence_n there_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o folly_n they_o earnest_o beg_v it_o of_o mark_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o that_o doctrine_n in_o write_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 14._o and_o hierome_n tell_v we_o that_o s_o t_o john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v almost_o force_v to_o write_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n mat._n who_o it_o seem_v be_v raw_a novice_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v their_o catechism_n nor_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o it_o viz._n the_o sufficiency_n and_o infallibility_n of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o s_o t_o luke_n give_v it_o we_o under_o his_o hand_n not_o fear_v either_o m_n r_o whites_n anger_n or_o his_o argument_n that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o great_a certainty_n luk_n 1_o 3,4_o when_o job_n desire_v the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o his_o word_n he_o wish_v o_o that_o my_o word_n be_v now_o write_v oh_o that_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n job_n 19.23_o and_o david_n in_o the_o same_o case_n will_v not_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n but_o take_v this_o course_n for_o assurance_n this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v psal._n 102.18_o but_o because_o m_n r_o white_a undoubted_o be_v a_o better_a philosopher_n and_o divine_a then_o either_o luke_n or_o job_n or_o david_n be_v and_o therefore_o good_a reason_n they_o shall_v all_o veil_n to_o his_o more_o penetrate_a wit_n and_o deep_a judgement_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n go_v write_v it_o before_o they_o in_o a_o table_n and_o note_n it_o in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o isa._n 30.8_o and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o common_a experience_n of_o mankind_n vox_fw-la audita_fw-la perit_fw-la litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la verbal_a tradition_n quick_o vanish_v only_a write_n be_v durable_a hence_o those_o famous_a law_n of_o lycurgus_n institute_n of_o the_o druid_n philosophy_n of_o pythagoras_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n whole_o lose_v and_o only_o some_o few_o fragment_n reserve_v because_o not_o commit_v to_o writing_n but_o this_o will_v be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n by_o reflect_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o mankind_n whereby_o the_o aierinesse_n of_o this_o phantasm_n will_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o tradition_n and_o writing_n in_o point_n of_o certainty_n demonstrate_v adam_n and_o noah_n the_o two_o successive_a head_n of_o mankind_n do_v doubtless_o deliver_v the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o their_o posterity_n with_o the_o same_o important_a circumstance_n which_o m_n r_o white_a suppose_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o everlasting_a consequence_n and_o they_o so_o receive_v it_o and_o for_o a_o season_n transmit_v it_o to_o their_o child_n but_o alas_o how_o soon_o be_v all_o obliterated_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o mankind_n some_o very_a few_o except_v do_v agree_v to_o murder_v themselves_o and_o they_o actual_o do_v that_o which_o m_n r_o white_a say_v

conscience_n with_o what_o spectale_n do_v these_o man_n read_v this_o write_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n indulgence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n pope_n supremacy_n the_o church_n infallibility_n but_o you_o must_v know_v though_o this_o write_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o the_o interpretation_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o will_n stand_v for_o his_o reason_n and_o his_o word_n for_o a_o law_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o prophet_n if_o with_o the_o pope_n good_a leave_n god_n may_v be_v his_o own_o interpreter_n he_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v the_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v the_o lord_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n jer._n 31.33_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n jer._n 32.39_o 40._o and_o this_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o much_o less_o be_v it_o to_o justle_v out_o the_o word_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o abuse_v it_o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v only_o to_o help_v they_o to_o make_v the_o word_n their_o rule_n ezek._n 26_o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n hence_o that_o in_o is._n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n so_o this_o objection_n be_v discharge_v the_o consequence_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n and_o tradition_n be_v disapprove_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v be_v approve_v under_o the_o new_a but_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o next_o branch_n which_o be_v this_o §_o 8._o 2._o this_o way_n of_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n by_o verbal_a tradition_n be_v disallow_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o indeed_o but_o little_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o from_o their_o school_n the_o papist_n have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n so_o little_a reason_n have_v du._n moulin_n to_o write_v a_o book_n about_o the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n when_o diverse_a of_o their_o doctrine_n have_v such_o a_o venerable_a antiquity_n that_o they_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o pharisee_n no_o wonder_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v diverse_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n never_o deliver_v to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n leave_v they_o for_o a_o legacy_n and_o from_o they_o they_o have_v their_o bold_a expression_n by_o which_o they_o advance_v tradition_n above_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o say_n think_v not_o that_o the_o write_a law_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o law_n of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o again_o in_o the_o book_n juchas_fw-es p._n 158._o without_o this_o oral_a law_n of_o tradition_n the_o whole_a law_n will_v be_v in_o darkness_n and_o again_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o rabbin_n teach_v we_o we_o be_v equal_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o this_o be_v so_o know_v that_o it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o multiply_v testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o footstep_n of_o this_o principle_n you_o may_v discern_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o make_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n mat._n 15.2_o why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n s_o t_o paul_n mention_n it_o as_o one_o of_o his_o pharisaical_a error_n that_o he_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n gal._n 1.14_o and_o s_o t_o peter_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o part_n or_o effect_v of_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n 1._o peter_n 1._o this_o sufficient_o show_v what_o their_o opinion_n be_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o reflection_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v upon_o it_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o which_o will_v end_v the_o controversy_n with_o ingenious_a adversary_n viz._n that_o whereas_o the_o romanist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o desert_v of_o tradition_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o error_n on_o the_o contrary_a our_o saviour_n make_v this_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o error_n their_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n not_o their_o recede_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n mat._n 22.29_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o the_o text_n and_o scripture_n be_v put_v in_o for_o tradition_n for_o sure_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o gentleman_n he_o never_o have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o utter_v it_o than_o now_o for_o the_o sadducee_n be_v note_v as_o enemy_n to_o tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v but_o dark_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n at_o lest_o in_o the_o pentatuch_n and_o more_o plain_o by_o tradition_n so_o now_o or_o never_o be_v the_o time_n for_o christ_n to_o say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n as_o doubtless_o m_o r_o white_n will_v if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a and_o christ_n shall_v if_o m_n r_o whites_n argument_n be_v good_a you_o err_v because_o you_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o ancestor_n but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n about_o that_o but_o all_o be_v cast_v upon_o their_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n thus_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o great_a controversy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n christ_n do_v not_o confute_v the_o jew_n nor_o establish_v the_o truth_n from_o tradition_n though_o there_o be_v eminent_a occasion_n for_o it_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n then_o rise_v among_o they_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v at_o hand_n daniel_n week_n be_v nigh_o exspire_v and_o with_o it_o a_o general_a expectation_n of_o he_o but_o from_o scripture_n christ_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n by_o several_a argument_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n by_o his_o father_n voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o miracle_n and_o above_o all_o by_o the_o scripture_n how_o come_v christ_n to_o omit_v that_o which_o if_o those_o man_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o be_v more_o considerable_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n viz._n tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n a_o strange_a oversight_n you_o will_v say_v but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o discovery_n deny_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o reserve_v to_o these_o last_o time_n answerable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a berean_o who_o do_v examine_v saint_n to_o paul_n doctrine_n not_o by_o tradition_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n act_v 17.11_o and_o st_n paul_n himself_o evidence_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n not_o by_o its_o conformity_n with_o tradition_n which_o our_o adversary_n lay_v such_o stress_n upon_o that_o s._n clara_n with_o several_a other_o affirm_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o tradition_n initio_fw-la but_o by_o its_o consonancy_n to_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o witness_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 26.22_o and_o act._n 24.14_o 15._o so_o then_o the_o question_n now_o be_v which_o be_v the_o more_o rational_a way_n to_o resolve_v a_o christian_n doubt_n and_o ground_n his_o faith_n whether_o that_o which_o have_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o holy-man_n of_o god_n in_o both_o testament_n or_o the_o ingenious_a devise_n of_o these_o witty_a doctor_n that_o come_v with_o their_o quintum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v whether_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n i_o know_v one_o thing_n will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v urge_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o oft_o hear_v of_o that_o 2_o thes._n 2.15_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v brief_o 1._o that_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v demonstrate_v any_o of_o their_o tradition_n to_o be_v indeed_o apostolical_a as_o these_o be_v we_o shall_v receive_v they_o if_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o be_v dissonant_n from_o scripture_n we_o have_v commission_n from_o s_o t_o paul_n to_o renounce_v they_o

though_o they_o be_v either_o of_o apostolical_a or_o angelical_a original_n gal._n 1.18.9_o 2._o the_o argument_n i_o confess_v be_v right_a of_o the_o romish_a stamp_n viz._n the_o thessalonian_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v what_o they_o hear_v immediate_o from_o st_n paul_n mouth_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o be_v now_o bind_v to_o receive_v all_o those_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v from_o those_o that_o have_v they_o from_o those_o that_o have_v they_o from_o those_o that_o tell_v they_o their_o ancestor_n be_v tell_v by_o their_o ancestor_n that_o some_o of_o their_o ancestor_n have_v it_o from_o paul_n 1600_o year_n ago_o risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o four_o answer_n §_o 9_o ans._n 5._o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a scripture_n proof_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o any_o point_n in_o religion_n for_o it_o assert_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o tradition_n in_o itself_o and_o without_o the_o scripture_n but_o scripture_n proof_n be_v necessary_a for_o confirmation_n of_o point_n in_o religion_n this_o i_o may_v prove_v from_o scripture_n but_o that_o have_v be_v do_v already_o in_o the_o former_a answer_n therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o confute_v this_o argument_n of_o tradition_n by_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o pick_v up_o all_o they_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n will_v fill_v volume_n i_o shall_v therefore_o single_a out_o some_o few_o illustrious_a testimony_n nothing_o can_v more_o evident_o overthrow_v this_o goodly_a structure_n than_o those_o forementioned_a word_n of_o cyprian_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o other_o have_v do_v before_o we_o but_o what_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o thought_n fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o must_v follow_v god_n truth_n not_o man_n custom_n 6._o what_o protestant_a can_v say_v more_o in_o few_o word_n than_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o few_o word_n we_o assert_v nothing_o without_o scripture_n 1._o therefore_o he_o think_v not_o tradition_n a_o sure_a evidence_n though_o so_o near_o the_o fountain_n much_o less_o can_v it_o now_o give_v we_o any_o certainty_n have_v conflict_v with_o hazard_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o infection_n of_o 1300_o year_n s_o t_o basil_n be_v express_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o word_n or_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fide_fw-la and_o else_o where_o he_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o token_n of_o pride_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v 6._o and_o constantine_n speak_v of_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v confine_v it_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v plain_o instruct_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o divine_a thing_n therefore_o lay_v aside_o hostile_a discord_n from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v divine_o inspire_v let_v we_o take_v our_o exposition_n of_o quoestion_n e_z it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a shift_n of_o bellarmine_n to_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v a_o better_a emperor_n than_o doctor_n whereas_o in_o this_o particular_a theodoret_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a synod_n do_v high_o approve_v of_o this_o say_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_n ever_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o synod_n show_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o consequent_o give_v we_o another_o argument_n for_o they_o determine_v the_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n say_v ambrose_n 8._o and_o athanasius_n too_o who_o word_n be_v these_o the_o bishop_n congregat_v at_o nice_a collect_v together_o all_o thing_n they_o can_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o defend_v their_o opinion_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n epictetum_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v it_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o they_o define_v the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n they_o draw_v their_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 12._o notable_a be_v that_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n because_o it_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v assert_v say_v he_o without_o scripture_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n waver_v but_o when_o scripture_n come_v that_o confirm_v the_o speaker_n word_n and_o settle_v the_o hearer_n mind_n 22._o tertullian_n thus_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o hermogenes_n that_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o prae_fw-la existent_a matter_n with_o i_o never_o read_v it_o let_v hermogenes_n show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v or_o else_o let_v he_o fear_v the_o woe_n denounce_v against_o those_o those_o that_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n e_o and_o again_o i_o do_v not_o receive_v what_o thou_o bring_v of_o thy_o own_o without_o the_o scripture_n 7._o and_o again_o take_v away_o from_o heretic_n the_o thing_n they_o have_v in_o common_a with_o heathen_n that_o they_o may_v refer_v their_o question_n to_o scripture_n alone_o and_o they_o can_v never_o stand_v 3._o but_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n for_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o if_o scripture_n alone_o must_v judge_v controversy_n heresy_n will_v never_o fall_v theodoret_n profess_v he_o be_v not_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o assert_v any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a 2._o thus_o origen_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o call_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o without_o this_o our_o exposition_n have_v no_o credit_n 16._o austin_n be_v most_o full_a and_o plain_a i_o will_v mention_v but_o one_o place_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o church_n they_o can_v show_v but_o from_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o question_n wherein_o tradition_n seem_v more_o pertinent_a and_o where_o the_o papist_n urge_v it_o with_o more_o vehemency_n i_o may_v add_v a_o thousand_o pregnant_a place_n more_o but_o either_o these_o or_o none_o will_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v judge_v scripture_n proof_n necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o judge_v not_o necessary_a the_o father_n pretend_a tradition_n for_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o papist_n pretend_v it_o now_o either_o tradition_n deceive_v the_o father_n then_o or_o it_o deceive_v the_o papist_n now_o either_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n to_o show_v the_o fallibility_n of_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o les●e_n express_v testimony_n allege_v by_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o tradition_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o those_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v 1._o if_o the_o father_n do_v in_o some_o place_n assert_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o proof_n from_o tradition_n and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n proof_n these_o assertion_n be_v direct_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o it_o invalidate_n their_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o so_o say_v the_o lawyer_n most_o just_o and_o true_o testis_fw-la pugnantia_fw-la diceus_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la 2._o but_o upon_o enquiry_n it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v for_o tradition_n especial_o if_o you_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o allege_v for_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v plead_v tradition_n only_o as_o a_o secondary_a argument_n to_o confirm_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o ever_o make_v tradition_n strike_v fail_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o desert_v tradition_n when_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n argument_n stand_v on_o the_o other_o side_n answ._n 6._o the_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v undeniable_a instance_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o argument_n they_o tell_v we_o tradition_n can_v deceive_v we_o why_o tradition_n have_v deceive_v they_o there_o be_v diverse_a contradictory_n opinion_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o 300_o be_v reckon_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n the_o dissenter_n though_o never_o so_o implacable_o divide_v among_o themselves_o do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v come_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n and_o so_o from_o the_o apostle_n then_o certain_o either_o tradition_n have_v deceive_v some_o of_o they_o or_o both_o the_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a i_o shall_v not_o launch_v forth_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o romish_a contradiction_n nor_o take_v notice_n of_o petty_a difference_n among_o obscure_a author_n but_o shall_v instance_n in_o two_o material_a

the_o pope_n or_o will_v they_o say_v the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n be_v keep_v beyond_o the_o alps_n among_o the_o italian_a doctor_n who_o urge_v tradition_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n above_o counsel_n but_o what_o security_n will_v they_o give_v we_o that_o the_o fallibility_n of_o tradition_n can_v pass_v over_o the_o alps_n and_o get_v from_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o indeed_o infallibility_n may_v happy_o be_v a_o tender_a piece_n not_o able_a to_o get_v over_o those_o snowy_a mountain_n but_o fallibility_n can_v travel_v to_o all_o part_n and_o at_o all_o time_n in_o short_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o tradition_n do_v deceive_v thousand_o of_o they_o it_o may_v deceive_v the_o the_o rest_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v any_o way_n prevent_v but_o by_o pretend_v the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n but_o this_o be_v heterogeneous_a to_o the_o present_a enquiry_n and_o they_o be_v now_o plead_v for_o another_o infallibility_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o be_v hereby_o disprove_v and_o for_o the_o fiction_n of_o a_o promise_n i_o have_v discover_v that_o before_o but_o the_o three_o and_o last_o pretence_n be_v most_o frequent_a that_o however_o in_o lesser_a point_n they_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o divide_v yet_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o all_o that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v decide_v by_o pope_n or_o council_n i_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n and_o thus_o i_o reinforce_v my_o discourse_n if_o tradition_n may_v deceive_v they_o before_o such_o a_o decision_n it_o may_v deceive_v they_o afterward_o because_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o tradition_n it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o papist_n such_o a_o decision_n of_o a_o point_n may_v cause_v he_o to_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n which_o before_o he_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v because_o he_o may_v judge_v the_o church_n authority_n so_o infallible_a and_o oblige_v to_o he_o that_o tradition_n with_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v strike_v sail_n to_o it_o but_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n can_v make_v that_o a_o tradition_n which_o be_v no_o tradition_n nor_o can_v it_o hinder_v but_o that_o tradition_n do_v deceive_v i_o before_o and_o consequent_o may_v deceive_v i_o afterward_o for_o instance_n if_o the_o pope_n determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o jesuit_n about_o predestination_n grace_n frewill_n etc._n etc._n his_o determination_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n possible_o may_v change_v some_o of_o the_o jansenist_n judgement_n because_o peradventure_o it_o be_v their_o principle_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o who_o they_o must_v all_o submit_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n decide_v according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o must_v always_o be_v suppose_v a_o thousand_o of_o his_o decision_n can_v hinder_v but_o that_o all_o the_o jansenist_n and_o dominican_n have_v until_o that_o time_n be_v deceive_v by_o tradition_n so_o it_o seem_v tradition_n in_o that_o point_n be_v fallible_a for_o above_o 1600_o ●_z together_o after_o christ_n and_o now_o upon_o the_o pope_n determination_n an._n 1653._o it_o be_v momento_n turbinis_fw-la grow_v infallible_a but_o neither_o will_v this_o do_v their_o work_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o same_o either_o it_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o forego_n age_n or_o else_o it_o must_v now_o be_v acknowledge_v fallible_a §_o 11._o answ._n 7._o although_o this_o one_o answer_n may_v suffice_v to_o all_o their_o perplex_v argument_n tend_v to_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o mutation_n or_o corruption_n where_o tradition_n be_v pretend_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a there_o have_v be_v several_a mutation_n and_o corruption_n where_o tradition_n be_v own_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o that_o philosopher_n knotty_a argument_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n when_o his_o adversary_n walk_v before_o he_o though_o happy_o the_o other_o bring_v some_o argument_n that_o may_v puzzle_v a_o able_a disputant_n to_o answer_n which_o in_o that_o point_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o do_v or_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v urge_v a_o subtle_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o neither_o can_v the_o understanding_n be_v first_o deceive_v nor_o the_o will_v corrupt_v without_o the_o deception_n of_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o allege_v the_o universal_a experience_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o the_o undoubted_a experience_n of_o manifest_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n so_o call_v which_o no_o man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o reason_n or_o conscience_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o may_v just_o silence_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o wanton_a wit_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o it_o yet_o because_o i_o will_v use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o convince_v they_o if_o god_n peradventure_o may_v give_v some_o of_o they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o shall_v proceed_v far_o and_o easy_o evince_v the_o possibility_n of_o corruption_n in_o that_o case_n and_o point_n at_o some_o of_o those_o many_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n from_o whence_o the_o stream_n of_o error_n may_v flow_v into_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretence_n of_o and_o adherence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n and_o because_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n falkland_n reduce_v all_o to_o two_o branch_n if_o say_v he_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n pretend_v tradition_n for_o all_o they_o teach_v can_v teach_v falsehood_n than_o some_o age_n must_v either_o have_v err_v in_o understand_v their_o ancestor_n or_o have_v join_v to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v credible_a i_o shall_v apply_v my_o answer_n to_o he_o first_o in_o general_n and_o then_o to_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o his_o argument_n §_o 12._o in_o general_n the_o whole_a argument_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n as_o if_o the_o misunderstanding_n or_o deceit_n must_v needs_o come_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o spring_n tide_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o tare_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v sow_v in_o the_o church_n while_o man_n sleep_v and_o never_o dream_v of_o it_o the_o basis_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o that_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o show_v to_o be_v most_o rational_a and_o probable_a and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n show_v to_o be_v most_o usual_a i._n e._n that_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n for_o in_o this_o both_o be_v alike_o shall_v creep_v in_o by_o degree_n as_o jasons_n ship_n be_v waste_v so_o truth_n be_v lose_v one_o piece_n after_o another_o nemo_n repent_v fit_a turpissimus_fw-la who_o know_v not_o that_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n gradual_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o know_v very_o well_o posito_fw-la uno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la multa_fw-la one_o error_n will_v breed_v a_o hundred_o yet_o all_o its_o child_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o one_o day_n s_o t_o paul_n tell_v we_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o dai●s_n but_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o perfection_n till_o many_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o co●suted_v this_o senseless_a fancy_n while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o heresy_n eat_v like_o a_o cank●r_n or_o a_o gangreen_a i._n e._n by_o degree_n and_o be_v not_o worst_a at_o first_o but_o increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 16_o 17._o as_o that_o cloud_n which_o at_o first_o appearance_n be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o man_n hand_n do_v gradual_o overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o those_o opinion_n which_o at_o first_o be_v only_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o lesser_a part_n may_v by_o degree_n improve_v and_o become_v the_o great_a or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n or_o power_n &_o learning_n of_o their_o advocate_n become_v the_o strong_a until_o at_o last_o like_o moses_n rod_n they_o devour_v the_o other_o rod_n &_o monopolise_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o writing_n &_o profess_v their_o doctrine_n and_o suppress_v all_o contrary_a discourse_n &_o treatise_n their_o doctrine_n be_v propose_v by_o they_o as_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o and_o former_a age_n which_o be_v frequent_o pretend_v by_o several_a heretic_n and_o this_o proposition_n not_o contradict_v by_o considerable_a person_n which_o in_o some_o age_n be_v few_o and_o those_o easy_o

deliver_v by_o peter_n in_o a_o sermon_n 20_o year_n before_o which_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o help_v the_o weak_a what_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o in_o contrary_a sense_n and_o so_o derive_v from_o they_o contrary_a conclusion_n and_o yet_o both_o pretend_v to_o assert_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o s._n peter_n mouth_n be_v there_o not_o sharp_a contest_v among_o popish_a author_n about_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o diverse_a point_n and_o that_o too_o among_o those_o who_o be_v present_a upon_o the_o place_n and_o hear_v their_o debate_n and_o will_v these_o man_n still_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o snow_n be_v black_a or_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v t●at_a which_o be_v usual_o do_v viz._n to_o mistake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a age_n let_v we_o consider_v one_o scripture_n instance_n s._n paul_n tell_v we_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o abraham_n be_v thus_o justify_v the_o papist_n remember_v the_o word_n but_o mistake_v the_o sense_n now_o put_v case_n s._n paul_n have_v preach_v the_o same_o word_n as_o he_o do_v unquestionable_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v who_o can_v say_v that_o have_v any_o care_n what_o he_o say_v that_o they_o that_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n when_o they_o read_v they_o in_o a_o book_n can_v not_o as_o easy_o have_v mistake_v they_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o from_o his_o mouth_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o st._n james_n preach_v and_o write_v a_o doctrine_n in_o word_n seem_o contrary_a to_o these_o my_o question_n now_o be_v what_o shall_v hinder_v that_o the_o several_a hearer_n of_o those_o apostle_n perfect_o remember_v their_o various_a expression_n may_v not_o derive_v contrary_a tradition_n from_o they_o why_o may_v not_o the_o one_o side_n have_v apprehend_v paul_n as_o exclude_v all_o work_n in_o the_o protestant_a sense_n from_o justification_n and_o the_o other_o have_v understand_v james_n as_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v as_o conjoy_v faith_n and_o work_v in_o justification_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v than_o it_o follow_v unavioidable_o that_o error_n may_v come_v into_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v another_o instance_n we_o have_v in_o the_o sadducee_n who_o error_n be_v report_v to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o tradition_n for_o when_o antigonus_n sochoeus_fw-la a_o master_n in_o israel_n be_v teach_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o future_a reward_n no_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n his_o scholar_n sadok_v so_o misunderstand_a he_o that_o he_o broach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o turn_v his_o hypothetical_n proposition_n into_o a_o categorical_a and_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v these_o man_n pawn_v their_o soul_n on_o it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o apostle_n hearer_n to_o commit_v the_o same_o mistake_n in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o hear_v from_o their_o mouth_n have_v not_o s._n john_n give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o easiness_n and_o earliness_n of_o such_o mistake_n in_o joh_n 21._o where_o upon_o that_o expression_n of_o christ_n concern_v john_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o the_o evangelist_n observe_v that_o a_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v among_o the_o brethren_n that_o that_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v vers_fw-la 22.23_o in_o a_o word_n if_o it_o be_v so_o familiar_a a_o thing_n as_o daily_a experience_n show_v for_o common_a hearer_n to_o mis-understand_a the_o word_n and_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o preacher_n when_o they_o be_v but_o new_o come_v from_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n what_o a_o desperate_a assertion_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n can_v certain_o remember_v the_o word_n and_o infallible_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o sermon_n he_o hear_v from_o his_o former_a minister_n it_o may_v be_v twenty_o year_n ago_o and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o second_o age_n may_v mistake_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o forego_n age_n in_o some_o thing_n why_o may_v not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o three_o age_n mistake_v their_o predecessor_n in_o other_o think_v and_o so_o of_o the_o four_o and_o further_o until_o at_o last_o the_o systeme_n of_o divinity_n come_v to_o that_o ruthful_a habit_n in_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o clear_v this_o further_a consider_v what_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v §_o 15._o 3._o the_o word_n of_o our_o predecessor_n may_v be_v remember_v and_o yet_o the_o sense_n wonderful_o pervert_v now_o as_o it_o be_v not_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o wherein_o the_o soul_n lie_v so_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n and_o in_o this_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v equal_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o fate_n the_o word_n may_v be_v agree_v and_o the_o controversy_n arise_v sole_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o for_o example_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v this_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o man_n not_o angel_n not_o image_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v express_v his_o mind_n more_o plain_o and_o positive_o then_o the_o father_n unanimous_o do_v in_o this_o particular_a now_o come_v the_o next_o age_n and_o they_o receive_v indeed_o this_o tradition_n but_o then_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o say_v god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v s._n austin_n take_v it_o up_o and_o say_v they_o mean_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n and_o the_o saint_n with_o dulia_n and_o although_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o by_o dulia_n s._n austin_n mean_v nothing_o but_o a_o civil_a worship_n because_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o live_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o he_o take_v dulia_n for_o a_o religious_a worship_n he_o appropriate_v it_o to_o god_n exodum_fw-la yet_o this_o unhappy_a distinction_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o perverse_a successor_n give_v rise_v to_o another_o controversy_n viz._n in_o what_o sense_n s._n austin_n ascribe_v dulia_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o thus_o as_o in_o the_o throw_n of_o a_o stone_n upon_o the_o water_n one_o circle_n beget_v another_o so_o do_v one_o controversy_n engender_v another_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o convince_a evidence_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o tradition_n take_v one_o instance_n more_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a pope_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n to_o posterity_n as_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o ancestor_n that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n be_v proud_a profane_a abominable_a wicked_a blasphemous_a and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v confess_v now_o gregory_n successor_n have_v a_o itch_n after_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o start_v a_o question_n where_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v none_o to_o man_n that_o have_v either_o science_n or_o conscience_n viz._n in_o what_o sense_n gregory_n condemn_v this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n for_o this_o be_v a_o maxim_n let_v the_o pope_n speak_v what_o word_n he_o please_v the_o sense_n be_v always_o orthodox_n oh_o say_v these_o sophi_n john_n of_o constantinople_n call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n and_o all_o other_o but_o his_o vicar_n and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n a_o sense_n that_o poor_a john_n never_o dream_v of_o nor_o any_o man_n of_o that_o age_n for_o then_o sure_o anastasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n will_v never_o have_v write_v to_o gregory_n as_o they_o do_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a thing_n that_o john_n desire_v so_o now_o by_o this_o ingenuous_a device_n here_o come_v in_o a_o new_a contrary_a and_o that_o too_o forsooth_o a_o catholic_n tradition_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o ever_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v universal_a bishop_n but_o whether_o the_o popish_a gloss_n be_v sound_a or_o rot_a it_o equal_o serve_v my_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o controversy_n may_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o error_n come_v in_o

spirit_n of_o god_n his_o holiness_n declare_v they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n that_o be_v not_o whole_o blind_a may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n from_o tradition_n catholic_n tradition_n be_v pretend_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n this_o tradition_n with_o oth●rs_n come_v to_o they_o by_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o by_o the_o argument_n i_o have_v now_o in_o consideration_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n either_o to_o misunderstand_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o ancestor_n or_o witting_o to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n that_o which_o they_o make_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v the_o instance_n propose_v discover_v to_o be_v certain_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o decree_n if_o they_o have_v not_o either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o bellarmine_n charge_v they_o or_o wilful_o and_o malicious_o oppose_v it_o as_o the_o pope_n accuse_v they_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o father_n plead_v a_o tradition_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n to_o rome_n it_o irresistible_o follow_v that_o tradition_n have_v deceive_v either_o they_o former_o or_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n i_o shall_v dismiss_v this_o answer_n with_o a_o remark_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a faction_n dare_v for_o their_o own_o base_a and_o ambitious_a design_n use_v such_o palpable_a forgery_n in_o a_o time_n of_o so_o much_o light_n when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o diligent_a observer_n and_o potent_a opposer_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o prudent_a reader_n to_o imagine_v what_o forgery_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o in_o after_o age_n in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o carelessness_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o the_o pope_n only_o vigilant_a to_o improve_v all_o occasion_n to_o his_o advantage_n and_o have_v almost_o all_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o his_o devotion_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o seven_o answer_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o prolix_a because_o it_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o argument_n &_o not_o only_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o deceit_n in_o tradition_n but_o also_o discover_v the_o way_n and_o mode_n by_o which_o mistake_n may_v be_v commit_v and_o falsehood_n introduce_v under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o §_o 24._o answ._n 8._o and_o last_o if_o the_o tradition_n pretend_v give_v we_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n then_o the_o romish_a church_n hold_v no_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n hold_v many_o doctrine_n which_o she_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n this_o i_o may_v take_v for_o grant_v have_v already_o prove_v it_o in_o that_o fundamental_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o i_o have_v report_v out_o of_o diverse_a popish_a author_n of_o great_a note_n concern_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v say_v so_o much_o there_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o mention_v two_o particular_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v more_o large_o discuss_v chap._n 3._o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n about_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n in_o original_a sin_n the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n and_o most_o eminent_a member_n of_o it_o be_v for_o her_o immaculate_a conception_n as_o i_o show_v before_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o university_n etc._n etc._n and_o innumerable_a of_o their_o most_o approve_a author_n how_o much_o this_o opinion_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sufficient_o appear_v from_o their_o decree_n about_o original_a sin_n though_o cunning_o and_o doubtful_o deliver_v as_o the_o devil_n oracle_n use_v to_o be_v in_o which_o decree_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o comprehend_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o decree_n according_a to_o that_o favourable_a gloss_n which_o m_n r_o white_a put_v upon_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o council_n do_v judge_v both_o opinion_n probable_a now_o from_o the_o business_n thus_o state_v i_o gather_v two_o undeniable_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o tradition_n 1._o tradition_n tell_v the_o ancient_a father_n that_o one_o of_o those_o opinion_n be_v positive_o false_a viz._n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n tradition_n tell_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o either_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v probable_o true_a which_o be_v a_o implicit_a contradiction_n 2._o see_v in_o this_o hot_a contest_v not_o yet_o end_v between_o the_o different_a faction_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o point_n both_o side_n pretend_v tradition_n for_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o to_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n therefore_o tradition_n must_v needs_o have_v deceive_v one_o of_o they_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o infallible_a to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o most_o and_o learnede_a of_o they_o hold_v viz._n of_o immaculate_a conception_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v from_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o their_o most_o learned_a writer_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v those_o word_n of_o melchior_n canus_n that_o the_o blessed_a virgin_n be_v whole_o free_a from_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n according_a to_o its_o genuine_a meaning_n but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o give_v the_o scripture_n a_o goeby_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o tradition_n therefore_o he_o add_v present_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o those_o tradition_n can_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o any_o other_o than_o those_o bishop_n and_o holy_a author_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o ancient_a writer_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o ancestor_n for_o then_o they_o will_v have_v faithful_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n 4._o and_o yet_o if_o m_o r_o whites_n discourse_n be_v solid_a in_o spite_n of_o your_o eye_n you_o shall_v believe_v not_o only_o that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o their_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o child_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o other_o doctrine_n shall_v creep_v in_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o say_v be_v another_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o yet_o their_o own_o prime_a author_n confess_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v on_o our_o side_n at_o least_o as_o to_o several_a of_o their_o apocryphal_a book_n sixtus_n senensis_n give_v they_o to_o we_o in_o general_a the_o ancient_a father_n do_v hold_v the_o controvert_v book_n to_o be_v un-canonicall_a 1_o bellarmine_n give_v we_o epiphanius_n hilary_n ruffinus_n and_o hierom_n 20._o canus_n give_v we_o orig●n_o damascen_n athanasius_n and_o melito_n 10._o a_o famous_a and_o ancient_a father_n who_o flourish_v anno_fw-la 170_o and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o venerable_a sanctity_n say_v sixtus_n senensis_n who_o purposely_o travel_v to_o the_o eastern_a church_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o principal_a residence_n and_o employment_n to_o learn_v out_o the_o true_a canon_n and_o bring_v a_o non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ventus_fw-la for_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o return_n with_o the_o very_a same_o canon_n which_o we_o own_o so_o that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o those_o flourish_a and_o apostolical_a church_n to_o which_o tertullian_n direct_v we_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o this_o day_n have_v the_o papist_n cite_v one_o father_n or_o council_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o 600_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v a_o 1000_o year_n who_o do_v receive_v their_o whole_a canon_n and_o consequent_o none_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o their_o write_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o pretend_a tradition_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o story_n

when_o the_o image_n of_o diana_n drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n she_o bring_v this_o tradition_n along_o with_o she_o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o ●undry_a other_o particular_n in_o the_o caelibacy_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la humano_fw-la not_o divine_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o thomas_n durandus_fw-la lombardus_fw-la and_o scotus_n four_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n and_o turrianus_n be_v note_v by_o cassander_n as_o the_o only_a man_n of_o all_o both_o old_a and_o late_a writer_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n who_o maintain_v the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n will_v never_o have_v dispense_v with_o a_o divine_a injunction_n so_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n and_o many_o other_o considerable_a point_n wherein_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o because_o it_o have_v be_v so_o full_o clear_v by_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_a writer_n particular_o by_o jewel_n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n moulins_n novelty_n of_o popery_n dallaeus_n in_o several_a piece_n rainolds_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la apo●ryphis_fw-la whitaker_n chamier_n and_o innumerable_a other_o but_o manum_fw-la de_fw-la tabulâ_fw-la this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o refutation_n of_o this_o novel_a invention_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n where_o i_o have_v be_v more_o large_a because_o it_o be_v a_o late_a plea_n and_o less_o have_v be_v say_v of_o it_o by_o protestant_a author_n and_o so_o it_o remain_v unshaken_a that_o a_o papist_n faith_n have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n in_o oral_a tradition_n and_o the_o present_a church_n authority_n which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o proposition_n chap._n 8._o of_o miracle_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n sect._n 1_o but_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n and_o although_o the_o argument_n urge_v by_o protestant_n against_o their_o resolution_n of_o faith_n have_v probable_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o diverse_a of_o they_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o stop_v their_o mouth_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v from_o post_n to_o post_n and_o as_o in_o a_o besiege_a city_n when_o the_o wall_n and_o work_n of_o it_o be_v batter_v down_o they_o raise_v new_a fortification_n so_o have_v see_v their_o former_a pretence_n batter_v about_o their_o ear_n some_o of_o they_o have_v devise_v one_o shift_n more_o for_o find_v themselves_o yet_o in_o that_o ridiculous_a circle_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o the_o church_n for_o scripture_n sake_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o get_v out_o some_o of_o they_o have_v take_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n this_o though_o reject_v by_o former_a and_o learneder_n papist_n yet_o of_o late_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o turnbull_n in_o his_o t●tragonismus_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o he_o by_o the_o late_a answerer_n of_o bishop_n laud_n book_n call_v lawa_n labyrinth_n who_o word_n be_v these_o we_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n not_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v these_o sanctity_n of_o life_n miracle_n efficacy_n purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n succession_n of_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n unity_n antiquity_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_n then_o say_v he_o have_v thus_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n and_o by_o that_o receive_v the_o scripture_n we_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n proof_n be_v not_o prime_a and_o absolute_a but_o only_o secondary_a and_o ex_fw-la suppositione_n &_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la concessis_fw-la against_o sectary_n 5._o this_o be_v their_o plea_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v the_o less_o because_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v revive_v and_o urge_v call_v labyrinthus_n cantuariensis_n be_v so_o solid_o and_o learned_o answer_v by_o my_o worthy_a friend_n m_o r_o stillingfleet_n yet_o have_v finish_v this_o discourse_n long_o before_o that_o excellent_a work_n come_v forth_o and_o have_v twist_v it_o into_o the_o method_n of_o the_o present_a treatise_n and_o design_n i_o think_v not_o fit_a whole_o to_o supersede_n it_o whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o work_n will_v be_v render_v lame_a and_o incomplete_a but_o rather_o to_o be_v short_a in_o it_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v to_o cut_v off_o such_o passage_n as_o happy_o may_v be_v coincident_a with_o what_o be_v say_v by_o mr_n stillingfleet_n in_o that_o particular_a for_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la §_o 2._o answ._n 1._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v how_o shameless_o these_o man_n abuse_v their_o reader_n when_o they_o pretend_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v solid_o demonstrate_v from_o scripture_n and_o this_o they_o general_o do_v here_o you_o have_v reum_fw-la confit●ntem_fw-la they_o confess_v the_o imbecility_n of_o those_o argument_n for_o say_v they_o they_o be_v but_o secondary_a proof_n and_o argumenta_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la now_o such_o argument_n be_v not_o cogent_a and_o conclude_v in_o themselves_o but_o only_o do_v conclude_v against_o some_o particular_a adversary_n from_o his_o own_o principle_n so_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o although_o their_o argument_n may_v persuade_v one_o that_o be_v docible_a yet_o they_o can_v convince_v a_o gainsayer_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n depend_v upon_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o protestant_n §_o 3._o 2._o in_o vain_a be_v these_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n plead_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o other_o church_n have_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o they_o and_o so_o little_a colour_n have_v the_o romanist_n for_o their_o monopoly_n of_o they_o that_o upon_o enquiry_n it_o will_v be_v find_v they_o have_v no_o considerable_a interest_n in_o they_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o important_a of_o they_o 1._o the_o first_o in_o dignity_n though_o not_o in_o order_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n the_o most_o eminent_a in_o this_o kind_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n those_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o appear_v thus_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o ergo_fw-la these_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o major_a our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o deny_v the_o minor_a have_v be_v undeniable_o evidence_v so_o much_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o own_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o judge_n and_o instead_o of_o submit_v themselves_o to_o its_o sentence_n bend_v their_o wit_n to_o except_v against_o the_o judge_n and_o decline_v its_o tribunal_n follow_v that_o counsel_n which_o be_v give_v to_o pericles_n when_o he_o be_v study_v how_o to_o give_v up_o his_o account_n to_o the_o athenian_n that_o he_o shall_v rather_o study_v how_o to_o give_v up_o no_o account_n at_o all_o and_o some_o of_o they_o who_o word_n be_v recite_v in_o this_o treatise_n acknowledge_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o will_v manage_v their_o cause_n by_o scripture_n argument_n but_o whether_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n have_v be_v solid_o evince_v from_o scripture_n or_o not_o thus_o much_o undoubted_o follow_v that_o if_o any_o miracle_n be_v pretend_v against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n seal_v by_o his_o miracle_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o and_o consequent_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n be_v more_o we_o then_o they_o §_o 4._o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v second_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o so_o confident_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o but_o if_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o sword_n be_v not_o great_a than_o that_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o world_n will_v quick_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o argument_n and_o how_o little_a confidence_n themselves_o put_v in_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o profess_a necessity_n of_o a_o inquisition_n next_o news_n i_o expect_v

though_o far_o short_a in_o number_n and_o common_o less_o notorious_a for_o observation_n and_o less_o bebeneficial_a for_o use_v god_n permit_v to_o be_v do_v and_o just_o may_v have_v forewarn_v the_o world_n of_o such_o imposture_n and_o forestall_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o such_o clear_a irradiation_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o such_o illustrious_a glory_n of_o miracle_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o the_o follow_a wonder_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o glimmer_a light_n of_o a_o gloworm_n to_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o meridian_n of_o which_o we_o have_v eminent_a instance_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n after_o pharaoh_n have_v harden_v his_o heart_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glorious_a work_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o wonder_n of_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n when_o man_n have_v wicked_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o resist_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o inimitable_a work_n to_o make_v this_o more_o clear_a i_o shall_v show_v it_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n estius_n write_v thus_o the_o father_n and_o historian_n do_v every_o where_o witness_n so_o that_o here_o you_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n in_o one_o that_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o church_n by_o false_a prophet_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n 18._o and_o he_o quote_v among_o other_o witness_n hilary_n and_o austin_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a a_o pope_n and_o therefore_o infallible_a in_o this_o assertion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o do_v so_o positive_o assert_v our_o doctrine_n and_o so_o strong_o batter_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o author_n you_o will_v judge_n he_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a protestant_n in_o that_o point_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o wonderful_a work_n may_v be_v do_v by_o heretic_n and_o devil_n in_o confirmation_n of_o false_a doctrine_n he_o add_v but_o against_o this_o dec●it_n christ_n have_v forewarn_v his_o faithful_a one_o say_v do_v not_o go_v forth_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v examine_v diligent_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a miracle_n for_o the_o principal_a confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a confirm_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o undoubted_a miracle_n 19●_n and_o maldonate_fw-it though_o as_o seldom_o guilty_a of_o ingenuity_n as_o most_o i_o have_v read_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o hierom._n chrysost._n euthymius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n that_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v do_v by_o unbeliever_n and_o say_v he_o christ_n admonisb_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v false_a prophet_n even_o when_o they_o work_v true_a miracle_n so_o little_a reason_n have_v the_o author_n of_o lawed_n labyrinth_n to_o call_v it_o a_o strange_a paradox_n that_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v mark_n of_o a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o say_v that_o all_o divine_n confess_v that_o true_a miracle_n be_v not_o feasible_a but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n thereby_o seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n chap._n 9_o sect_n 5._o and_o then_o to_o run_v away_o as_o if_o he_o have_v thorough_o do_v his_o work_n when_o you_o see_v his_o bold_a assertion_n confute_v by_o more_o learned_a person_n of_o his_o own_o party_n then_o again_o the_o say_a maldonate_fw-it put_v a_o question_n whether_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n and_o answer_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o but_o no_o certain_a argument_n 22._o that_o be_v the_o argument_n from_o miracle_n be_v next_o door_n to_o none_o it_o be_v probable_a but_o not_o undeniable_a it_o be_v conjectural_a but_o not_o certain_a and_o yet_o these_o new_a doctor_n dare_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o viz._n the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o probability_n one_o will_v think_v the_o jesuit_n have_v borrow_v this_o as_o he_o have_v do_v hundred_o of_o his_o best_a passage_n out_o of_o calvin_n and_o unadvised_o transcribe_v it_o into_o his_o commentary_n and_o andradius_fw-la the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o tridentine_a faith_n be_v leaven_v with_o the_o same_o heresy_n for_o he_o say_v s._n augustine_n contend_v that_o sure_a and_o certain_a token_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o falsehood_n but_o miracle_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n 239._o and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la tell_v we_o plain_o that_o miracle_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o beget_v infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n and_o church_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o true_a and_o lawful_a church_n give_v we_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o miracle_n as_o s._n austin_n show_v 3._o to_o conclude_v this_o answer_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v bellarmine_n word_n before_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o evident_a nor_o certain_a by_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n concern_v any_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n 14._o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n because_o it_o must_v be_v presuppose_v before_o these_o miracle_n can_v give_v we_o any_o certainty_n §_o 21._o ans._n 5._o if_o all_o the_o former_a difficulty_n be_v remove_v it_o profit_v they_o not_o for_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o look_v into_o the_o piece_n of_o their_o argument_n from_o miracle_n he_o shall_v find_v such_o horrible_a mistake_n and_o woeful_a imposture_n that_o indeed_o it_o make_v their_o cause_n the_o worse_o and_o give_v prudent_a man_n occasion_n to_o discern_v that_o these_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o antichristian_a faction_n that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n foretell_v 2_o thes._n 2._o i_o shall_v brief_o look_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n 1_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o father_n which_o be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o a_o doctrine_n as_o repugnant_a to_o they_o as_o heaven_n be_v to_o hell_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n that_o they_o demonstrate_v their_o falsehood_n and_o heresy_n 2._o they_o plead_v all_o those_o miracle_n as_o testimony_n to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o do_v complain_v of_o their_o corruption_n and_o condemn_v diverse_a of_o their_o present_a doctrine_n as_o appear_v in_o bernard_n particular_o in_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n 3._o they_o allege_v such_o miracle_n as_o be_v do_v by_o papist_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_n to_o christianity_n which_o if_o real_o do_v by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n do_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o god_n thereby_o bare_a witness_n to_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o christianity_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o such_o miracle_n be_v do_v ●_o and_o not_o to_o their_o particular_a opinion_n wherein_o they_o stand_v divide_v from_o other_o christian_n 4._o they_o allege_v such_o miracle_n as_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o their_o own_o author_n such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o impudence_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v fictitious_a and_o ridiculous_a what_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o that_o know_a censure_n of_o melchior_n canus_n concern_v the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o great_a treasury_n of_o popish_a miracle_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o poor_a besotted_a papist_n with_o the_o same_o veneration_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v write_v with_o less_o integrity_n and_o faithfulness_n than_o the_o life_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v write_v by_o heathen_a author_n 533._o a_o dear_a sentence_n it_o cost_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o cardinal_n cap._n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o vives_n that_o the_o legend_n be_v write_v by_o a_o man_n of_o a_o brazen_a forehead_n and_o a_o leaden_a wit_n i_o shall_v forbear_v further_a particular_n for_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o complaint_n among_o their_o own_o author_n in_o who_o there_o be_v any_o relic_n of_o candour_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o fiction_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o the_o many_o notable_a instance_n of_o those_o impious_a fraud_n discover_v upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o before_o that_o

make_v a_o infinite_a of_o two_o finites_n and_o of_o two_o guilty_a person_n make_v up_o one_o innocent_n but_o this_o also_o be_v destroy_v by_o themselves_o for_o although_o the_o divide_a party_n seem_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o agreement_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o much_o at_o variance_n as_o ever_o for_o the_o jesuit_n make_v the_o pope_n alone_o infallible_a and_o the_o council_n only_o in_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o their_o adversary_n ascribe_v this_o infallibility_n to_o the_o council_n alone_o and_o to_o the_o pope_n only_o by_o communication_n from_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o go_v by_o the_o argument_n already_o mention_v under_o each_o of_o those_o head_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v either_o there_o be_v security_n in_o neither_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o diverse_a of_o their_o late_a learned_a writer_n reject_v the_o infallibility_n both_o of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n as_o white_a holden_n cressy_n s_o r_o kenelm_n digby_n etc._n etc._n who_o assert_v that_o neither_o one_o nor_o other_o be_v further_a infallible_a then_o they_o keep_v to_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o tradition_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n every_o christian_a viz._n so_o far_o as_o he_o keep_v to_o tradition_n be_v infallible_a 6._o the_o next_o devise_n be_v oral_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n who_o be_v therefore_o right_a because_o they_o say_v so_o so_o this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n answerable_a to_o his_o confutation_n who_o answer_v all_o bellarmine_n work_n with_o say_v mentir_n be_v bellarmine_n bellarmine_n thou_o lie_v in_o like_a manner_n do_v these_o man_n confute_v all_o the_o protestant_a writer_n and_o maintain_v their_o own_o tenet_n by_o say_v recte_fw-la dicis_fw-la domine_fw-la papa_n or_o mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n and_o present_a church_n be_v in_o the_o right_n thus_o their_o bare_a assertion_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o solid_a demonstration_n &_o their_o pretence_n that_o they_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v admit_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o &_o shadow_n must_v go_v for_o substance_n but_o this_o beside_o the_o ridiculousnes_n of_o beg_v the_o question_n &_o crave_v what_o they_o can_v prove_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o great_a pillar_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o such_o as_o with_o who_o the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a and_o wild_a fancy_n will_v not_o compare_v themselves_o either_o for_o number_n or_o quality_n for_o this_o be_v the_o know_v and_o most_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n both_o be_v two_o dead_a letter_n and_o partial_a rule_n and_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o require_v a_o live_a judge_n endue_v with_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o without_o this_o judge_n we_o can_v infallible_o understand_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 7._o at_o last_o they_o be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o that_o they_o can_v leap_v out_o of_o the_o circle_n nor_o extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o that_o labyrinth_n in_o which_o their_o conceit_n of_o infallibility_n have_v involve_v they_o without_o miracle_n in_o come_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n and_o thus_o far_o i_o shall_v discharge_v they_o from_o that_o invincible_a difficulty_n of_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o most_o famous_a miracle_n for_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n i_o will_v give_v it_o under_o my_o hand_n that_o they_o can_v work_v a_o miracle_n for_o than_o they_o can_v reconcile_v contradiction_n and_o they_o can_v do_v that_o which_o the_o ineffectual_a essay_n of_o all_o their_o great_a wit_n have_v show_v to_o be_v above_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n either_o for_o doubtless_o those_o pope_n who_o have_v familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o take_v in_o his_o advice_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o worker_n of_o miracle_n thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v their_o several_a pretence_n and_o show_v the_o nullity_n of_o they_o all_o and_o consequent_o the_o nullity_n of_o their_o faith_n §_o 24._o there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v they_o have_v one_o argument_n more_o which_o although_o if_o their_o other_o cord_n break_v they_o acknowledge_v this_o will_v not_o hold_v yet_o because_o they_o use_v much_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o that_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o care_n over_o the_o church_n it_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a lie_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o infallible_a judge_n that_o can_v final_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o they_o be_v that_o judge_n i_o know_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v leap_v further_o at_o three_o jump_n 1._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n 3._o their_o church_n be_v it_o §_o 25._o answ._n 1._o why_o may_v not_o i_o turn_v their_o argument_n upon_o they_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v such_o a_o judge_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o judge_n be_v not_o necessary_a when_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o appoint_v a_o judge_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o some_o controversy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o express_v the_o person_n the_o place_n his_o work_n his_o power_n and_o if_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o this_o judge_n be_v of_o such_o necessity_n that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o submission_n to_o this_o judge_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o incredible_a that_o god_n to_o who_o all_o our_o present_a controversy_n be_v not_o unforeseen_a shall_v not_o leave_v we_o some_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v joh._n 20.31_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o then_o that_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v necessary_a if_o god_n have_v but_o say_v instead_o of_o tell_v the_o church_n tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o hear_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n all_o those_o infinite_a and_o dreadful_a distraction_n division_n persecution_n error_n and_o mischief_n which_o have_v since_o rise_v in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v prevent_v so_o if_o reason_n may_v be_v judge_n who_o can_v believe_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n care_n over_o his_o church_n or_o god_n design_n in_o give_v the_o scripture_n to_o omit_v such_o a_o necessary_a point_n as_o this_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v depend_v especial_o when_o doctrine_n of_o far_o less_o concernment_n be_v there_o plain_o record_v and_o often_o repeat_v §_o 26._o answ._n 2._o if_o once_o man_n suffer_v their_o understanding_n to_o mount_v so_o high_a as_o to_o teach_v god_n what_o be_v fit_a and_o positive_o to_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o they_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v it_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o atheism_n and_o to_o all_o imaginable_a superstition_n what_o a_o fine_a model_n of_o divinity_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o once_o this_o door_n be_v open_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o all_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v have_v infallible_a guidance_n that_o they_o may_v not_o mistake_v in_o a_o letter_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n shall_v have_v be_v engrave_v upon_o every_o man_n heart_n or_o at_o least_o plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o bible_n this_o be_v of_o more_o use_n than_o all_o the_o bible_n beside_o since_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o a_o bible_n and_o as_o chillingworth_n well_o argue_v it_o be_v as_o fit_v that_o every_o minister_n shall_v have_v be_v infallible_a that_o all_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o gross_a wickedness_n as_o all_o other_o infallible_a person_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o obstinate_a heretic_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o by_o this_o argument_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v how_o much_o better_a and_o more_o become_v be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n rom._n 11.34_o then_o bold_o to_o measure_n god_n by_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o tie_v he_o to_o our_o fond_a imagination_n §_o 27._o 3._o if_o it_o be_v

discovery_n of_o their_o manifold_a imposture_n we_o dare_v not_o take_v all_o thing_n upon_o trust_n from_o they_o nor_o swallow_v down_o so_o great_a a_o morsel_n without_o chew_v and_o inquire_v into_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v grant_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v it_o that_o this_o be_v a_o grand_a principle_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a evidence_n which_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n can_v bear_v and_o such_o indeed_o they_o pretend_v for_o it_o so_o mr._n cr●ssy_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o this_o controversy_n be_v of_o infinite_a importance_n providence_n have_v suitable_o furnish_v we_o with_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n infinite_o more_o copious_a evident_a and_o powerful_a then_o in_o any_o other_o beside_o exomolog_fw-la ●●ct_n 2._o chap._n 18._o and_o again_o that_o which_o i_o undertake_v to_o make_v evident_a to_o j._n p._n be_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o that_o with_o more_o evidence_n than_o he_o can_v produce_v for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o appendix_n to_o his_o exomologesis_fw-la chap._n 4._o num_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v well_o that_o say_v and_o do_v be_v two_o thing_n or_o else_o the_o protestant_a cause_n have_v be_v quite_o in_o the_o dust_n if_o mr._n cressy_n make_v this_o good_a his_o work_n be_v do_v if_o not_o it_o will_v concern_v he_o to_o remember_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v of_o his_o apostasy_n so_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o point_n whether_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v so_o evident_o prove_v as_o they_o pretend_v they_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o denial_n have_v be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o forego_n discourse_n i_o shall_v forbear_v repetition_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o shall_v here_o only_o give_v two_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o this_o pretend_a evidence_n of_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n be_v but_o one_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o usual_a artifice_n to_o give_v we_o confident_a affirmation_n in_o stead_n of_o evident_a proof_n my_o first_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o inevidence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o themselves_o and_o many_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n what_o a_o desperate_a assertion_n be_v it_o to_o ascribe_v great_a evidence_n to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o many_o of_o their_o own_o author_n then_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o evidence_n be_v so_o great_a that_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n universal_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o i_o have_v already_o represent_v the_o difference_n and_o dissatisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o author_n in_o this_o suppose_v to_o be_v most_o evident_a point_n and_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o want_n of_o evidence_n which_o hinder_v the_o assent_n of_o those_o who_o interest_n so_o powerful_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o particular_o i_o have_v show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o pretence_n of_o agreement_n between_o their_o divide_a author_n in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n together_o and_o that_o the_o several_a partisan_n howsoever_o they_o put_v they_o both_o together_o in_o name_n and_o show_v yet_o in_o truth_n they_o ascribe_v the_o infallibility_n entire_o to_o the_o one_o or_o other_o either_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o to_o the_o council_n alone_o and_o to_o the_o other_o only_o in_o dependence_n thereupon_o infallibility_n be_v not_o partly_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o council_n but_o whole_o in_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o jesuit_n and_o from_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o council_n who_o be_v infallible_a no_o far_o than_o they_o have_v his_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n only_o by_o participation_n from_o they_o say_v the_o gallican_n papist_n and_o anti-jesuitical_a party_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v those_o counsel_n that_o undertake_v the_o censure_v and_o remove_v of_o pope_n themselves_o and_o consequent_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n not_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o party_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o french_a papist_n and_o many_o other_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o in_o either_o nor_o in_o both_o together_o their_o own_o author_n be_v judge_n for_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v to_o a_o jesuit_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o cathedrâ_fw-la be_v not_o infallible_a he_o will_v and_o by_o his_o principle_n must_v grant_v that_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o council_n do_v not_o make_v he_o infallible_a and_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v to_o a_o french_a papist_n that_o a_o general_a council_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v be_v not_o infallible_a he_o will_v and_o by_o his_o principle_n must_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n consent_n can_v render_v they_o infallible_a so_o that_o indeed_o if_o either_o be_v disprove_v both_o be_v disprove_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n render_v this_o evidence_n more_o dark_a and_o the_o romish_a cause_n more_o contemptible_a than_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o poor_a fig._n leaf_n wherewith_o mr._n cressy_n seek_v to_o cover_v his_o mother_n nakedness_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o when_o mr._n chillingworth_n urge_v this_o very_a argument_n against_o their_o infallible_a judge_n that_o themselves_o be_v divide_v about_o it_o who_o it_o be_v whether_o pope_n or_o council_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o mr._n cressy_n answer_v ad_fw-la rem_fw-la be_v this_o that_o these_o different_a author_n of_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o that_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o answer_n so_o desperate_a that_o it_o show_v that_o man_n who_o can_v acquiesce_v in_o it_o to_o be_v if_o not_o a_o papist_n by_o interest_n rather_o than_o conscience_n yet_o at_o least_o one_o give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o those_o strong_a delusion_n threaten_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes._n 2._o among_o who_o he_o have_v now_o list_v himself_o and_o do_v this_o indeed_o end_v the_o difference_n do_v he_o offer_v that_o for_o a_o answer_n which_o his_o adversary_n before_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o be_v this_o all_o the_o relief_n they_o have_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o all_o difference_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o conscience_n when_o alexander_n be_v ask_v to_o who_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o empire_n and_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o best_a since_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o determine_v who_o this_o best_a be_v i_o think_v no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o likely_a or_o effectual_a way_n to_o end_v the_o difference_n among_o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v true_a the_o captain_n be_v all_o agree_v in_o genere_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o best_a but_o some_o think_v one_o best_o other_o another_o and_o so_o the_o dissension_n continue_v among_o they_o and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o heal_v by_o that_o general_a agreement_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n although_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o general_n that_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v at_o variance_n and_o have_v implacable_a feud_n about_o it_o who_o this_o church_n be_v they_o be_v not_o one_o whit_n near_o agreement_n suppose_v in_o former_a time_n a_o question_n arise_v between_o the_o senate_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o civil_a controversy_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v high_o divide_v about_o it_o some_o ascribe_v the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o emperor_n other_o to_o the_o senate_n will_v mr._n cressy_n say_v the_o roman_n be_v agree_v because_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o this_o that_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v to_o end_v all_o their_o controversy_n suppose_v 3_o or_o 4_o competitor_n to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o several_o divide_v about_o they_o will_v any_o man_n on_o this_o side_n bedlam_n say_v they_o be_v all_o agree_v because_o agree_v in_o this_o general_a that_o the_o king_n must_v rule_v or_o must_v not_o every_o man_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o agreement_n signify_v but_o little_a so_o long_o as_o they_o differ_v about_o this_o which_o be_v that_o king_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v all_o agree_v forsooth_o not_o one_o dissent_v voice_n among_o they_o but_o how_o why_o they_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n but_o mr._n cressy_n the_o great_a difference_n be_v behind_o who_o be_v the_o church_n the_o pope_n say_v some_o a_o council_n say_v other_o a_o

scripture_n and_o although_o their_o infallibility_n be_v say_v to_o be_v large_a or_o great_a extensiuè_n because_o in_o they_o it_o reach_v to_o all_o sentence_n and_o word_n and_o argument_n yet_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o can_v say_v it_o be_v high_a or_o great_a intensiuè_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o conclusive_a decision_n decree_v by_o counsel_n be_v in_o their_o opinion_n as_o infallible_a as_o the_o same_o be_v when_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o notion_n m_o r_o chillingworth_n combat_v against_o with_o so_o great_a success_n as_o cressy_n confess_v the_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o inevidence_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n i_o shall_v take_v from_o the_o impertinency_n and_o feebleness_n of_o those_o crutch_n or_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o endeavour_v to_o support_v it_o i_o observe_v the_o sum_n and_o strength_n of_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o point_n be_v reducible_a to_o five_o head_n the_o first_o and_o great_a pretence_n be_v this_o take_v away_o infallibility_n and_o you_o destroy_v all_o authority_n all_o authority_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a be_v mere_a faction_n and_o rebellion_n and_o authority_n that_o reach_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n or_o the_o purse_n cressy_n appen_n ch_z 7._o num_fw-la 2._o and_o elsewhere_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n ibid_fw-la c._n 5._o n._n 14._o and_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o father_n mr_n cressy_n urge_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v direct_o level_v at_o the_o church_n infallibility_n exomolog_n sect._n 2._o chap._n 19_o nay_o so_o dare_v be_v this_o man_n in_o his_o argument_n that_o not_o content_v with_o his_o own_o pretend_a satisfaction_n in_o it_o he_o will_v needs_o obtrude_v the_o same_o opinion_n upon_o that_o noble_a lord_n falkland_n which_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v he_o abhor_v viz._n that_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n be_v oppose_v all_o other_o church_n must_v expire_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o english_a church_n will_v be_v a_o airy_a fantasme_n etc._n etc._n append._n chap._n 6._o num_fw-la 9_o for_o answer_v i_o dare_v appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o this_o very_a man_n but_o that_o apostate_n in_o the_o faith_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v any_o romanist_n that_o be_v not_o prodigal_a of_o his_o damnation_n serious_o consider_v the_o gross_a falsehood_n of_o this_o bold_a supposition_n what!_o no_o authority_n without_o infallibility_n belike_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o king_n because_o no_o infallibility_n he_o will_v say_v civil_a authority_n be_v but_o external_a but_o ecclesiastical_a reach_v the_o conscience_n and_o command_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n mr_n cressy_n know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o gratis_n dictum_fw-la and_o just_o deny_v by_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o but_o crude_a supposition_n and_o imperious_a dictate_v do_v pass_v among_o romanist_n for_o solid_a demonstration_n yet_o again_o i_o will_v ask_v mr_n cressy_n whether_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o france_n have_v authority_n over_o that_o church_n or_o no_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o his_o brethren_n there_o for_o a_o answer_n if_o he_o grant_v it_o than_o authority_n may_v be_v without_o infallibility_n again_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n or_o no_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v at_o his_o peril_n if_o he_o affirm_v it_o than_o his_o argument_n be_v in_o great_a jeopardy_n for_o protestant_n be_v allow_v to_o disbelieve_v the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n and_o he_o confess_v i_o give_v you_o his_o own_o word_n before_o that_o good_a catholic_n deny_v it_o and_o dispute_v against_o it_o yet_o once_o more_o when_o general_a counsel_n have_v be_v call_v to_o determine_v the_o pretension_n of_o anti-popes_n or_o to_o depose_v usurp_a pope_n or_o when_o they_o have_v have_v difference_n with_o the_o pope_n i_o demand_v whether_o these_o counsel_n have_v any_o authority_n or_o no_o to_o say_v they_o have_v none_o or_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v but_o a_o airy_a fantasme_n i_o think_v mr_n cressy_n will_v not_o dare_v and_o if_o they_o have_v then_o either_o a_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a which_o most_o learned_a papist_n now_o deny_v and_o if_o mr_n cressy_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o or_o authority_n may_v be_v without_o infallibility_n in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o complexion_n of_o a_o apostate_n conscience_n this_o very_a man_n will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o authority_n in_o the_o superior_a over_o his_o convent_n in_o every_o bishop_n over_o his_o diocese_n in_o ever_o general_n over_o his_o order_n and_o a_o weighty_a authority_n too_o as_o their_o vassal_n feel_v by_o sad_a experience_n yet_o i_o hope_v these_o be_v not_o infallible_a e._n the_o more_o impudent_a be_v he_o that_o argue_v f●om_n authority_n to_o infallibility_n a_o second_o argument_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o complexion_n take_v from_o the_o stile_n and_o practice_v of_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v to_o propose_v their_o doctrine_n as_o infallible_a truth_n and_o to_o command_v all_o christian_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o anathema_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o believe_v they_o for_o such_o that_o authority_n which_o shall_v speak_v thus_o not_o be_v infallible_a will_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n and_o usurpation_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n append._n chap._n 4._o n._n 9_o this_o have_v be_v full_o answer_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o content_v myself_o with_o these_o two_o reflection_n 1._o the_o utmost_a of_o this_o argument_n abstract_v from_o the_o invidious_a expression_n he_o here_o clothes_n it_o with_o that_o it_o may_v have_v in_o tenor_n what_o it_o want_v in_o strength_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o general_a counsel_n in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v mistake_v and_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n a_o proposition_n which_o he_o know_v very_o well_o the_o protestant_n do_v universal_o own_o and_o i_o hope_v well_o may_v since_o the_o jesuit_n so_o great_a a_o part_n and_o support_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o general_a counsel_n and_o their_o decree_n be_v not_o infallible_a until_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v add_v yet_o such_o counsel_n as_o be_v notorious_o know_v have_v use_v to_o put_v their_o anathema_n to_o their_o decree_n before_o the_o pope_n assent_n be_v give_v and_o yet_o forsooth_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v a_o man_n that_o have_v cast_v away_o his_o faith_n this_o argument_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o we_o can_v produce_v for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o so_o he_o say_v ibid._n 2._o these_o anathema_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o such_o counsel_n either_o be_v or_o think_v themselves_o infallible_a it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o think_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o they_o be_v infallible_o true_a as_o indeed_o they_o do_v or_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v infallible_o certain_a which_o they_o never_o pretend_v either_o of_o these_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o such_o anathema_n and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n be_v infirm_a proceed_v à_fw-fr genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la animal_n est_fw-la e._n homo_fw-la they_o own_a infallibility_n e._n they_o own_v it_o in_o their_o authority_n particular_a pastor_n have_v a_o power_n to_o anathematise_v and_o do_v so_o in_o case_n of_o excommunication_n of_o heretic_n be_v they_o therefore_o infallible_a if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v it_o only_o in_o pursuance_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n i_o answer_v if_o such_o person_n confess_o fallible_a may_v anathematise_v they_o that_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o counsel_n because_o suppose_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o person_n anathematise_v they_o that_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o all_o grant_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a again_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o record_n of_o counsel_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o practice_n of_o anathematise_v be_v not_o only_o in_o use_n in_o general_a but_o also_o in_o particular_a and_o provincial_n counsel_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v fallible_a e._n mr_n cressy_n look_v to_o your_o argument_n and_o conscience_n better_o once_o more_o the_o pope_n anathemas_n a●l_v the_o world_n ring_v of_o yet_o you_o have_v see_v his_o infallibility_n be_v deny_v by_o many_o and_o learned_a papist_n and_o

these_o thing_n and_o can_v bear_v with_o all_o this_o and_o a_o thousand_o more_o such_o infirmity_n in_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o squeamish_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o scandal_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o another_o motive_n he_o add_v not_o at_o all_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o bloody_a commotion_n of_o the_o calvinist_n and_o the_o sanguinary_a law_n and_o cruel_a execution_n of_o they_o upon_o catholic_n priest_n in_o england_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o he_o who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o massacre_n of_o france_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o low_a country_n and_o the_o english_a too_o in_o popish_a time_n who_o know_v the_o history_n of_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o the_o inquisition_n torment_v who_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o eye_n and_o ear●witnesse_n of_o the_o inhuman_a butchery_n of_o above_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o innocent_a protestant_n in_o ireland_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o move_v the_o good_a man_n at_o all_o he_o can_v swallow_v camel_n but_o a_o gnat_n have_v choke_v he_o o_o devilish_a hypocrisy_n but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v and_o i_o hope_v man_n that_o have_v any_o sense_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v deceive_v to_o believe_v the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o man_n conversion_n which_o be_v bring_v on_o by_o such_o ridiculous_a motive_n but_o to_o return_v for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o great_a point_n i_o shall_v leave_v three_o thing_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o discreet_a and_o conscientitious_a reader_n and_o particular_o of_o our_o two_o english_a apostate_n with_o who_o i_o be_o now_o treat_v if_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o eternity_n or_o conscience_n leave_v 1._o that_o the_o principal_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n urge_v by_o they_o and_o other_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o either_o prove_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n or_o prove_v more_o than_o they_o will_v have_v or_o dare_v assert_v i._n e._n they_o prove_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o themselves_o and_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o and_o be_v according_o plead_v by_o each_o party_n for_o their_o opinion_n as_o for_o instance_n thou_o be_v peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n and_o si●_n money_n i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o the_o like_a if_o these_o text_n prove_v any_o infallibility_n the_o prove_v they_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o st._n peter_n successor_n whether_o with_o or_o without_o a_o council_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n plead_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n from_o what_o be_v say_v to_o or_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n h●_n that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o these_o text_n prove_v any_o infallibility_n they_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o without_o any_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o and_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o these_o place_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o those_o of_o who_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v primary_o and_o formal_o to_o speak_v which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o we_o have_v thousand_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o resolve_v papist_n consent_v to_o we_o herein_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o strange_a presumption_n to_o pretend_v these_o place_n cogent_a proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o they_o of_o who_o these_o text_n be_v confess_v not_o to_o speak_v save_o only_a by_o implication_n and_o consequent_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a retreat_n of_o the_o most_o subtle_a and_o cautious_a papist_n be_v destitute_a of_o solid_a proof_n and_o a_o ungrounded_a assertion_n 2d_o if_o all_o that_o these_o man_n say_v be_v grant_v that_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n yet_o since_o there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o thing_n nor_o like_v to_o be_v as_o a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o pope_n stand_v upon_o his_o own_o leg_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o have_v no_o infallible_a judge_n and_o no_o way_n to_o end_v their_o controversy_n nor_o any_o advantage_n above_o protestant_n therein_o if_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o general_a counsel_n in_o their_o write_n and_o decree_n i_o answer_v the_o infallible_a judge_n which_o they_o plead_v for_o must_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n be_v a_o live_a judge_n and_o therefore_o require_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o council_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v ask_v mr._n cressy_n this_o question_n be_v the_o pope_n infallible_a in_o his_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n or_o no_o if_o he_o be_v than_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v infallible_a without_o a_o council_n which_o himself_o confess_v be_v a_o proposition_n so_o harsh_a that_o protestant_n shall_v not_o be_v urge_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o than_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a judge_n at_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o since_o the_o present_a romanist_n have_v now_o no_o anchorhold_a but_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n for_o general_a council_n there_o be_v none_o and_o by_o mr._n cressy_n argument_n if_o there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n there_o be_v no_o authority_n and_o therefore_o no_o unity_n and_o therefore_o no_o faith_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o character_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v so_o bold_o assert_v the_o supreme_a infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n i_o will_v not_o take_v it_o from_o protestant_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v partial_a but_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o papist_n &_o he_o too_o one_o non_fw-la è_fw-la multis_fw-la one_o so_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o prudence_n and_o trustiness_n that_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o french_a bishop_n to_o manage_v that_o great_a affair_n against_o the_o jesuit_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v st._n amour_n in_o that_o famous_a &_o know_a book_n his_o journal_n concern_v the_o transaction_n at●_n rome_n relate_v to_o the_o five_o proposition_n controvert_v between_o the_o molinist_n and_o jansenest_n where_o it_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la that_o when_o he_o solicit_v the_o pope_n innocent_a the_o ten_o to_o decide_v that_o controversy_n and_o to_o that_o end_n present_v a_o paper_n to_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v it_o the_o pope_n say_v my_o author_n will_v not_o receive_v and_o read_v it_o because_o he_o say_v this_o will_v engage_v he_o further_o and_o oblige_v he_o to_o too_o great_a toil_n as_o he_o know_v the_o discussion_n of_o this_o matter_n require_v even_o of_o such_o as_o have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o study_n all_o their_o time_n but_o much_o more_o pain_n must_v it_o cost_v he_o than_o other_o because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n own_o word_n it_o be_v not_o my_o profession_n beside_o that_o i_o be_o old_a i_o have_v never_o study_v divinity_n part._n 3._o chap._n 12._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prime_a subject_n of_o infallibility_n the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n to_o who_o scripture_n reason_n spirit_n all_o must_v veil_v who_o decision_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o pope_n innocent_a the_o ten_o tell_v this_o story_n of_o a_o predecessor_n of_o he_o clement_n the_o 8._o who_o say_v he_o after_o he_o have_v cause_v this_o matter_n viz._n the_o question_n between_o they_o jansenist_n and_o jesuit_n to_o be_v debate_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n after_o he_o have_v study_v they_o himself_o with_o very_o great_a care_n so_o that_o as_o he_o remember_v some_o toook_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o say_v that_o clement_n the_o 8._o begin_v very_o old_a to_o study_v divinity_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o at_o last_o decide_v any_o thing_n therein_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o impose_v a_o perpetual_a silence_n upon_o both_o side_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v infallible_o decide_v all_o controversy_n that_o can_v not_o decide_v this_o and_o we_o forsooth_o must_v all_o venture_v our_o soul_n upon_o his_o unerring_a

argument_n by_o which_o i_o be_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n for_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a spirit_n under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v by_o which_o i_o be_o enable_v to_o understand_v the_o weight_n and_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v record_v suppose_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v most_o proper_o reason_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o great_a helper_n and_o assistant_n by_o which_o that_o instrument_n be_v elevate_v and_o fit_v to_o discern_v those_o linearnent_n of_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v draw_v in_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o whence_o alone_o the_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v derive_v so_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o i_o shall_v lay_v it_o down_o in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n upon_o earth_n we_o know_v none_o and_o i_o hope_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o least_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v none_o 2._o a_o external_a political_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n we_o willing_o acknowledge_v and_o reverent_o esteem_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n orderly_o assemble_v and_o proceed_v regular_o in_o counsel_n whether_o lesser_o or_o large_a be_v the_o external_a judge_n who_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v high_o value_v who_o order_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o contradict_v yet_o three_o caution_n we_o must_v interpose_v 1._o that_o this_o judge_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o subject_a to_o error_n 2._o that_o this_o judge_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o high_a authority_n and_o tie_v to_o a_o high_a rule_n if_o its_o decision_n or_o command_n be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o that_o superior_a authority_n and_o rule_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o obey_v 3._o that_o this_o judge_n be_v constitute_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o the_o command_n of_o man_n conscience_n but_o for_o the_o regulation_n of_o their_o action_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o violate_v by_o man_n inward_a and_o unknown_a sentiment_n but_o by_o their_o external_a demeanour_n and_o sensible_a effect_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o every_o man_n own_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v judge_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o own_o action_n state_n it_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o i_o know_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o in_o make_v reason_n a_o judge_n christ_n himself_o when_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n he_o propound_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o call_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o judge_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o own_o apprehension_n or_o action_n luke_n 12.57_o yea_o and_o why_o even_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a christ_n no_o where_o command_v his_o hearer_n blind_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a judge_n their_o church_n the_o high-priest_n and_o council_n but_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n i.e._n the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o their_o ruler_n matth._n 16.12_o and_o which_o be_v more_o refer_v his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o their_o search_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o alas_o this_o reason_n be_v imperfect_a and_o corrupt_a and_o dim-sighted_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o something_o far_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o prop._n 4._o that_o reason_n may_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v assist_v and_o elevate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o of_o the_o rational_a he_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la a_o fit_a judge_n of_o such_o affair_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v exact_o see_v those_o heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o look_v upon_o they_o through_o a_o glass_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v many_o of_o they_o so_o be_v the_o aide_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o help_v our_o purblind_a reason_n which_o without_o these_o can_v not_o discern_v thing_n afar_o off_o according_a to_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 9_o prop._n 5._o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n and_o ground_n and_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o both_o church_n and_o all_o particular_a person_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n from_o which_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o judge_v to_o which_o all_o be_v perfect_o subordinate_a by_o which_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o decision_n of_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o they_o that_o swerve_v from_o and_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o rule_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la null_a and_o void_a and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o all_o christian_n i_o rather_o call_v it_o a_o rule_n then_o a_o judge_n because_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n the_o appellation_n of_o judge_n by_o common_a use_n be_v appropriate_v to_o person_n but_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o writing_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o judge_n by_o which_o all_o inferior_a judge_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v in_o their_o decree_n propos._n 6._o universal_a tradition_n right_o understand_v viz._n the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o all_o church_n and_o age_n and_o person_n in_o their_o writing_n left_v we_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o force_n and_o be_v the_o vehiculum_fw-la or_o channel_n by_o which_o that_o scripture_n which_o alone_o be_v our_o rule_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o but_o here_o i_o must_v add_v these_o two_o caution_n 1._o tradition_n though_o necessary_a to_o convey_v the_o rule_n to_o we_o yet_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n i_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o res_fw-la tradita_fw-la the_o thing_n deliver_v and_o traditio_fw-la the_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o it_o if_o tradition_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n as_o the_o papist_n understand_v it_o for_o certain_a unscripturall_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n we_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o by_o compare_v the_o boldness_n of_o their_o pretension_n to_o such_o tradition_n with_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o proof_n and_o evidence_n we_o plain_o discern_v they_o can_v make_v out_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o tradition_n be_v take_v for_o the_o conveyance_n or_o delivery_n itself_o or_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n successive_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o confess_v it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a to_o bring_v the_o rule_n to_o we_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n as_o that_o bread_n which_o nourish_v i_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o i_o in_o some_o basket_n or_o other_o vehiculum_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n alone_o not_o the_o basket_n which_o nourish_v i_o the_o water_n of_o such_o a_o remote_a but_o excellent_a spring_n which_o quench_v my_o thirst_n can_v not_o come_v to_o i_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o channel_n to_o convey_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o water_n alone_o which_o refresh_v i_o not_o the_o channel_n the_o decree_n or_o act_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o our_o foreign_a plantation_n be_v govern_v and_o to_o which_o such_o as_o be_v judge_n there_o be_v tie_v yea_o so_o far_o tie_v that_o if_o those_o judge_n shall_v impose_v contrary_a command_n as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o shall_v command_v the_o people_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n they_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o examine_v their_o command_n but_o to_o disobey_v they_o but_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ship_n wherein_o such_o act_n or_o decree_n shall_v be_v convey_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v the_o ship_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n though_o the_o papist_n while_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n they_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n do_v apparent_o run_v into_o the_o same_o solecism_n in_o a_o word_n tradition_n be_v not_o

appoint_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o build_v our_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o try_v particular_a doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v necessary_a not●_n ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o humane_a affair_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n without_o a_o new_a revelation_n possible_a or_o imaginable_a to_o convey_v the_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o live_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o it_o tradition_n be_v to_o we_o that_o which_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o convince_a miracle_n and_o eare-witness_n of_o his_o irrefragable_a discourse_n that_o be_v neither_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v nor_o to_o we_o tradition_n be_v the_o argument_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o a_o necessary_a mean_a or_o instrument_n to_o convey_v those_o argument_n and_o ground_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v convince_a and_o satisfactory_a 2._o this_o tradition_n be_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n but_o only_o of_o testimony_n not_o at_o all_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n or_o general_a counsel_n but_o common_a to_o all_o ancient_a writer_n yea_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o very_a material_a consideration_n in_o this_o point_n so_o far_o be_v the_o capacity_n of_o a_o church_n from_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n concern_v the_o great_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o such_o as_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o enemy_n to_o it_o i_o mean_v jew_n and_o heathen_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v more_o considerable_a according_a to_o that_o know_a maxim_n testimonium_fw-la adversarii_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la est_fw-la validissimum_fw-la it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a argument_n and_o at_o this_o day_n so_o urge_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o papist_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o historical_a relation_n of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a jew_n and_o heathen_n that_o live_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o by_o those_o consideration_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o trivial_a calumny_n of_o the_o great_a difference_n among_o protestant_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n whereas_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o writer_n however_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o differ_v in_o modo_fw-la explicandi_fw-la it_o appear_v how_o all_o these_o several_a thing_n concur_v like_a so_o many_o stone_n fit_o compact_v together_o to_o make_v up_o the_o build_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o that_o i_o may_v in_o few_o word_n present_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n review_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o object_n the_o only_a rule_n and_o standard_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o judge_v the_o res_fw-la creditae_fw-la and_o the_o ratio_fw-la cred●ndi_fw-la tradition_n be_v the_o vehicle_n to_o convey_v this_o rule_n to_o we_o and_o our_o time_n reason_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o i_o apprehend_v or_o the_o eye_n by_o which_o i_o discern_v or_o see_v this_o rule_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o eyesalve_n that_o anoint_v my_o eye_n and_o enable_v it_o to_o see_v this_o rule_n the_o church_n be_v the_o interpreter_n though_o not_o infallible_a and_o authentic_a the_o witness_n the_o guardian_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o the_o apply_o of_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n to_o particular_a case_n and_o time_n and_o circumstance_n and_o thing_n be_v thus_o state_v which_o be_v real_o the_o sense_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o great_a point_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v from_o the_o confessor_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o our_o most_o and_o choice_a author_n be_v it_o not_o at_o all_o difficult_a to_o blow_v away_o with_o a_o breath_n those_o pitiful_a cavil_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o perplex_v the_o mind_n of_o ignorant_a or_o prejudice_v person_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v shine_v into_o their_o mind_n one_o thing_n be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o diverse_a of_o the_o popish_a argument_n do_v whole_o arise_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o either_o some_o in_o commodious_a expression_n of_o some_o protestant_a writer_n or_o some_o false_a exposition_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o adversary_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o they_o argue_v against_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o judge_n that_o a_o judge_n must_v hear_v party_n must_v not_o be_v mute_a but_o pass_v sentence_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o and_o many_o such_o cavillation_n be_v thus_o silence_v by_o say_v that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o figurative_a expression_n when_o we_o call_v scripture_n a_o judge_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n or_o writing_n of_o our_o judge_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n so_o their_o argument_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n either_o have_v no_o weight_n in_o they_o at_o all_o or_o else_o depend_v upon_o a_o scandalous_a and_o untrue_a suggestion_n as_o if_o the_o protestant_n make_v reason_n the_o judge_n in_o a_o socinian_n sense_n so_o their_o argument_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v judge_n do_v proceed_v i_o doubt_v from_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n for_o in_o their_o learned_a writer_n it_o can_v be_v ignorance_n as_o if_o the_o protestant_n submit_v scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o in_o a_o enthusiastic_a notion_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o they_o try_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n according_a to_o apostolical_a prescription_n this_o be_v premise_v i_o come_v now_o to_o treat_v with_o my_o captain_n and_o weigh_v his_o argument_n that_o have_v any_o colour_n or_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o first_o he_o argue_v against_o reason_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n concern_v which_o let_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v make_v reason_n judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o far_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v though_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o tie_v up_o this_o judge_n to_o a_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o protestant_n make_v the_o reason_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n judge_n which_o indeed_o they_o do_v in_o the_o sense_n foremention_v and_o for_o their_o own_o action_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n make_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n the_o judge_n for_o when_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n i_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v in_o they_o if_o not_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v their_o reason_n which_o examine_v and_o hear_v and_o consider_v so_o sure_a it_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o conclude_v and_o judge_v so_o that_o the_o question_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v not_o whether_o reason_n be_v the_o judge_n but_o whether_o the_o reason_n of_o particular_a person_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n the_o argument_n which_o he_o urge_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n be_v so_o irrational_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a confutation_n to_o mention_v they_o 1._o say_v he_o reason_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o judge_n e._n it_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a supreme_a judge_n it_o be_v not_o but_o subordinate_a and_o tie_v to_o rule_v protestant_n assert_v no_o more_o 2._o the_o judge_n must_v be_v infallible_a but_o reason_n be_v fallible_a ergo_fw-la answ_n the_o major_n be_v a_o pitiful_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la they_o that_o help_v he_o to_o make_v his_o book_n will_v tell_v he_o what_o it_o mean_v 3._o if_o reason_n be_v judge_n a_o man_n may_v please_v god_n without_o faith_n for_o reason_n will_v teach_v we_o sufficient_o how_o to_o please_v god_n answ_n the_o same_o argument_n will_v overthrow_v his_o church_n if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n than_o a_o man_n may_v please_v god_n without_o faith_n for_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o sufficient_o how_o to_o please_v god_n 4._o if_o reason_n be_v judge_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v answ_n non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la for_o this_o judge_n be_v tie_v up_o to_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n which_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o such_o woeful_a argument_n though_o the_o

poor_a captain_n have_v no_o better_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v quit_v that_o work_n and_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o material_a viz._n to_o try_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o better_a against_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o also_o i_o shall_v do_v his_o cause_n that_o right_o as_o with_o he_o to_o take_v into_o consideration_n what_o be_v say_v by_o m_n r_o cressy_n in_o his_o exomologesis_fw-la which_o i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o do_v because_o if_o the_o popish_a cause_n have_v any_o strength_n in_o it_o and_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n and_o rule_v of_o controversy_n be_v untrue_a and_o indefensible_a as_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v we_o may_v expect_v the_o demonstration_n of_o it_o from_o a_o man_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o experience_n in_o the_o controversy_n as_o have_v thorough_o consider_v all_o pretension_n and_o argument_n of_o both_o party_n and_o take_v in_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o fame_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o i_o must_v not_o dissemble_v that_o i_o be_v woeful_o disappoint_v in_o the_o perusal_n of_o m_o r_o cressy_n piece_n and_o whereas_o i_o expect_v something_o solid_a and_o substantial_a or_o at_o least_o very_a plausible_a which_o i_o may_v have_v some_o ground_n in_o charity_n to_o believe_v may_v give_v at_o least_o a_o colour_n for_o his_o change_n i_o find_v little_a in_o he_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n but_o what_o have_v already_o receive_v satisfactory_a answer_n yet_o because_o the_o cause_n afford_v no_o better_a argument_n i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v what_o he_o and_o the_o captain_n and_o his_o assistant_n deliver_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v the_o proposition_n they_o attempt_v to_o prove_v and_o their_o argument_n be_v those_o which_o follow_v arg._n 1._o scripture_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n and_o rule_n because_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v its_o end_n for_o they_o that_o own_o this_o judge_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o everard_n epist._n p._n 33._o scripture_n do_v not_o reconcile_v they_o thus_o cressy_n by_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o ever_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v sect._n 2._o chap._n 4._o n._n 1._o answ._n scripture_n may_v be_v as_o real_o it_o be_v design_v institute_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o the_o judge_a and_o decide_v controversy_n though_o through_o the_o depravednesse_n of_o man_n this_o end_n may_v not_o be_v obtain_v if_o this_o argument_n have_v any_o weight_n in_o it_o i_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n argue_v thus_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o institute_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v its_o end_n but_o prove_v to_o many_o a_o favou●_n of_o death_n or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o god_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n because_o it_o do_v not_o obtain_v its_o end_n and_o man_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o in_o a_o word_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v if_o this_o argument_n prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v what_o the_o very_a papist_n deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n neither_o of_o faith_n nor_o manner_n for_o still_o according_a to_o the_o present_a argument_n it_o do_v not_o answer_v its_o end_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o controversy_n in_o faith_n which_o scripture_n alone_o decide_v so_o as_o to_o silence_v all_o difference_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n pretend_v necessary_a to_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o the_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o impertinency_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n however_o it_o be_v their_o goliath_n which_o they_o boast_v most_o of_o i_o shall_v offer_v they_o this_o dilemma_n relate_v to_o that_o power_n of_o end_v all_o difference_n among_o christian_n which_o they_o suppose_v be_v necessary_a for_o and_o by_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n either_o i_o say_v that_o power_n be_v absolute_a unconditionall_a and_o effectual_a and_o if_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o heresy_n schism_n or_o difference_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o we_o see_v be_v most_o false_a or_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a power_n sufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o the_o end_n of_o difference_n though_o frustrable_a and_o impedible_a in_o its_o effect_n by_o the_o ignorance_n or_o perverseness_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o real_a truth_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v judge_n i._n e._n there_o be_v enough_o in_o it_o say_v and_o clear_o deliver_v by_o which_o all_o controversy_n may_v be_v end_v if_o man_n will_v be_v humble_a studious_a and_o self-denying_a and_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o judge_n of_o controversy_n peradventure_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v and_o hearken_v to_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o submit_v it_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_a to_o end_v all_o difference_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n and_o upon_o far_o better_a ground_n i_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v and_o hearken_v to_o all_o its_o counsel_n and_o decree_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o it_o will_v effectual_o end_v all_o controversy_n if_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n of_o coercion_n to_o compel_v dissenter_n to_o submit_v i_o answer_v either_o that_o coercion_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v spiritual_a by_o church_n censure_n &_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n or_o civil_a by_o corporal_a penalty_n death_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o civil_a coercion_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a nor_o intrinsical_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o controversy_n otherwise_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v not_o this_o civil_a power_n nay_o christ_n himself_o who_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v judge_n or_o ruler_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n have_v no_o judge_n of_o controversy_n nay_o the_o papist_n themselves_o in_o pretence_n at_o least_o abjudicate_v this_o from_o the_o church_n and_o refer_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a coercion_n than_o the_o scripture_n have_v such_o a_o power_n of_o inflict_v spiritual_a penalty_n upon_o its_o violater_n and_o contemner_n such_o as_o obduration_n and_o ejection_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o such_o excommunication_n as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o whether_o they_o speak_v of_o one_o or_o other_o the_o protestant_a judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o either_o advantage_n if_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o protestant_n own_v a_o ecclesiastical_a political_a judge_n whi●h_o judge_n although_o their_o modesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n and_o a_o power_n to_o oblige_v all_o people_n to_o receive_v all_o their_o decree_n though_o anti-scripturall_a without_o enquiry_n and_o though_o they_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v their_o power_n for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 13.10_o and_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o though_o it_o be_v their_o advice_n to_o their_o people_n which_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o be_v follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o explain_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o power_n in_o the_o magistrate_n by_o civil_a sanction_n and_o penalty_n to_o suppress_v and_o restrain_v such_o as_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o truth_n and_o infect_v people_n soul_n with_o the_o poison_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o this_o may_v abundant_o serve_v for_o answer_n to_o their_o achilles_n or_o principal_a argument_n which_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n arg._n 2._o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n because_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v lose_v and_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o be_v this_o rule_n ans_fw-fr 1._o then_o tradition_n also_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o diverse_a tradition_n be_v lose_v as_o cressy_n confess_v sect._n 1._o ch_n 8._o n._n 5._o and_o all_o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v answ._n 2._o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v that_o any_o one_o of_o those_o book_n be_v lose_v which_o concern_v controversy_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n all_o which_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v prove_v be_v this_o that_o some_o book_n write_v by_o holy_a man_n and_o prophet_n be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a

doctrine_n of_o predestination_n the_o papist_n confess_v be_v no_o fundamental_a since_o their_o own_o doctor_n be_v divide_v about_o it_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n from_o st._n paul_n assertion_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o immutability_n of_o predestination_n shall_v infer_v the_o unnecessarinesse_n of_o sanctification_n to_o salvation_n as_o some_o have_v do_v doubtless_o this_o man_n will_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o destruction_n but_o the_o captain_n be_v not_o content_v with_o a_o general_a imputation_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o pretend_v several_a instance_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n his_o instance_n be_v these_o 1_o the_o nature_n and_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o understanding_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v literal_a which_o mystical_a 5._o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_a point_n 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o 7._o other_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o woman_n receive_n the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o condemn_v rebaptization_n all_o these_o say_v he_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o assertion_n and_o both_o of_o they_o false_a in_o most_o of_o the_o instance_n and_o all_o be_v false_a in_o one_o of_o they_o it_o pity_v i_o to_o trifle_v away_o time_n in_o the_o particular_a answer_n of_o such_o impertinent_a allegation_n do_v not_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o in_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v bold_o assert_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a enough_o in_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o two_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v as_o the_o captain_n may_v easy_o have_v inform_v himself_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o go_v to_o knot_n and_o fiat_n lux_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v look_v into_o almost_o any_o of_o our_o protestant_a system_n or_o common_a place_n of_o divinity_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v then_o to_o transcribe_v common_a place_n and_o for_o the_o other_o 5_o sacrament_n i_o can_v say_v they_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o other_o but_o i_o may_v say_v they_o be_v less_o dark_o because_o indeed_o not_o deliver_v there_o at_o all_o be_v only_o a_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o of_o which_o god_n may_v say_v they_o never_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n for_o the_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o crude_a and_o false_a assertion_n which_o the_o captain_n lay_v down_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v nothing_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v apocryphal_a if_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v true_a woe_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v which_o have_v own_v those_o write_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o most_o learned_a father_n and_o grave_a counsel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o so_o many_o successive_a age_n have_v ever_o be_v hold_v for_o apocryphal_a as_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v doubt_v that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v either_o of_o those_o excellent_a piece_n raynoldus_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la or_o bishop_n cousens_n his_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o former_a part_n be_v true_a than_o we_o must_v damn_v all_o those_o father_n and_o church_n who_o as_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n acknowledge_v do_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o some_o book_n now_o universal_o receive_v nay_o far_o we_o must_v damn_v all_o the_o former_a age_n and_o church_n and_o innumerable_a holy_a and_o learned_a writer_n and_o even_o many_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a papist_n themselves_o who_o do_v all_o disown_n and_o disbelieve_v some_o at_o least_o of_o those_o book_n which_o if_o we_o take_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o tr●nt_a council_n be_v and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v general_o own_a by_o protestant_a writer_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o happy_o a_o man_n through_o ignorance_n or_o error_n shall_v doubt_v about_o some_o one_o book_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v believe_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n for_o instance_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n this_o may_v appear_v from_o hence_o because_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o as_o well_o as_o by_o read_v now_o as_o faith_n may_v be_v and_o real_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o history_n of_o christ_n when_o preach_v by_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v so_o may_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o read_n of_o such_o thing_n when_o write_v by_o the_o very_a same_o person_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o and_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o procure_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o st._n mark_v gospel_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o assert_v this_o as_o if_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n especial_o in_o and_o after_o so_o much_o light_n about_o it_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v so_o many_o evident_a character_n of_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n upon_o the_o particular_a book_n beside_o the_o general_a assertion_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o other_o convince_a place_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o evident_a truth_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o and_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la necessary_a for_o every_o person_n to_o believe_v every_o particular_a book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o serious_a and_o practical_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n even_o where_o there_o be_v a_o ignorance_n if_o not_o wilful_a and_o affect_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o some_o book_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n 3._o for_o the_o three_o thing_n the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n in_o substantial_a and_o considerable_a point_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o learned_a papist_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o itself_o by_o the_o collation_n of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o as_o also_o by_o the_o collation_n of_o several_a copy_n and_o one_o great_a argument_n of_o it_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o twhart_n it_o viz._n the_o various_a reading_n which_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v out_o of_o diverse_a copy_n let_v any_o man_n look_v into_o they_o as_o he_o find_v they_o collect_v in_o the_o late_a polyglotte_n bible_n and_o his_o own_o eye_n shall_v witness_v that_o howsoever_o the_o difference_n of_o readins_n be_v numerous_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o moment_n and_o indeed_o the_o difference_n in_o lesser_a matter_n be_v a_o considerable_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n uncorruptednesse_n in_o great_a wherein_o the_o copy_n do_v wonderful_o consent_v 2_o if_o the_o scripture_n not_o evidence_v its_o own_o incorruption_n hinder_v its_o be_v a_o rule_n than_o neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o rule_n which_o yet_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o most_o insolent_a of_o our_o adversary_n for_o so_o the_o argument_n will_v carry_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o strength_n in_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o decalogue_n a_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o the_o follow_a generation_n of_o the_o israelite_n nor_o can_v the_o old_a and_o unrepealed_a act_n of_o parliament_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o england_n nor_o yet_o can_v tradition_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o papist_n not_o only_o confess_v its_o insufficiency_n to_o evince_v its_o own_o uncorruptednesse_n but_o acknowledge_v its_o actual_a corruption_n in_o several_a point_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o nor_o can_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n be_v a_o rule_n which_o be_v write_n must_v needs_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o

same_o imperfection_n and_o corruption_n that_o the_o scripture_n because_o write_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n neither_o for_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n but_o every_o one_o may_v do_v that_o which_o seem_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n 4._o he_o pretend_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o when_o mystical_o and_o this_o say_v he_o can_v be_v understand_v from_o sole_a scripture_n ans._n here_o also_o both_o proposition_n be_v remarkable_o false_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o a_o christian_n to_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o every_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o legion_n of_o poor_a delude_a papist_n into_o who_o devotion_n ignorance_n be_v so_o considerable_a a_o ingredient_n who_o neither_o understand_v the_o se●se_n nor_o be_v permit_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o ●ense_n of_o scripture_n in_o fundamental_a point_n be_v clear_a and_o intelligible_a and_o that_o from_o scripture_n which_o be_v its_o own_o best_a interprete●_n and_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o best_a expositor_n either_o popish_a or_o protestant_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o never_o so_o well_o unfold_v scepture_n riddle_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o when_o they_o plough_v with_o the_o scripture_n heifer_n every_o puny_a know_v the_o collation_n of_o parallel_n or_o seem_o repugnant_a place_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o cohaerence_n and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o best_a key_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sufficient_a to_o discover_v it_o unless_o the_o reader_n ignorance_n or_o negligence_n pride_n or_o prejudice_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n i_o will_v take_v a_o instance_n from_o the_o captain_n himself_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o confute_v the_o arrian_n joh._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o but_o say_v the_o captain_n the_o arrian_n will_v say_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o oneness_n in_o affection_n as_o joh._n 17.21_o and_o here_o my_o captain_n be_v gravel_v and_o half_o make_v a_o arrian_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o arrian_n he_o conclude_v again_o no_o body_n else_o can_v but_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o this_o arrian_n gloss_n be_v confute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o out_o of_o the_o present_a chapter_n the_o captain_n and_o arrian_n be_v more_o blind_a than_o the_o jew_n who_o understand_v christ_n meaning_n better_o viz._n that_o he_o make_v himself_o god_n v_o 33._o and_o from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o christ_n be_v express_o call_v god_n joh._n 1.1_o the_o true_a god_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o and_o indeed_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n do_v confute_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o see_v no_o need_n of_o go_v further_o 5_o he_o allege_v the_o number_n of_o fundamental_a point_n which_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n determine_v not_o ans._n this_o be_v most_o false_a the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o determine_v fundamental_a point_n i_o must_v not_o here_o run_v into_o another_o controversy_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o fundamental_o this_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o press_v all_o truth_n with_o equal_a vehemency_n that_o there_o be_v some_o point_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n do_v though_o not_o approve_v of_o yet_o dispense_v with_o differ_v opinion_n in_o christian_n such_o as_o those_o be_v concern_v day_n and_o meat_n and_o ceremony_n in_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v other_o point_n which_o it_o urge_v upon_o we_o with_o high_a penalty_n such_o as_o that_o in_o joh._n 8.24_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n to_o i_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o to_o which_o god_n promise_v or_o annex_v salvation_n be_v sure_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n i_o care_v not_o one_o straw_n for_o all_o the_o roman_a thunderclaps_a of_o damnation_n where_o i_o have_v one_o promise_n from_o god_n for_o my_o salvation_n i_o be_o assure_v by_o god_n that_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n eccles._n 12.13_o that_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o act._n 10.35_o that_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17.3_o and_o consequent_o if_o i_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o work_v i_o may_v humble_o put_v in_o my_o claim_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o fear_v their_o curse_v of_o i_o know_v that_o the_o curse_n causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v as_o they_o have_v to_o fear_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o a_o addition_n to_o their_o plague_n for_o add_v to_o god_n word_n rev._n 22.18_o in_o a_o word_n the_o fundamental_o or_o substantial_o of_o religion_n do_v apparent_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n tell_v i_o that_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.10_o that_o he_o that_o love_v christ_n shall_v be_v love_v of_o his_o father_n joh._n 14.21_o that_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o joh_n 3.14_o it_o tell_v i_o also_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 14.1_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n joh._n 20.31_o christ_n have_v ●●sured_v we_o it_o seem_v he_o shall_v have_v ask_v his_o vicar_n leave_n for_o it_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3.36_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o venture_v my_o salvation_n upon_o this_o promise_n and_o for_o popish_a commination_n and_o curse_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n let_v they_o curse_v but_o bless_v thou_o psal._n 109.28_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v the_o scripture_n sufficient_o inform_v we_o of_o fundamental_o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o learned_a minister_n in_o all_o age_n it_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a both_o popish_a and_o protestant_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o dr._n pottèr_v want_v of_o charity_n charge_v upon_o romanist_n and_o mr._n chillingworths_n defence_n of_o it_o that_o the_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o a_o complete_a body_n of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o salvation_n for_o the_o credenda_fw-la and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v sufficient_o evidence_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o can_v with_o great_a facility_n demonstrate_v but_o i_o study_v brevity_n but_o you_o must_v know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v another_o notion_n of_o fundamental_o a_o rare_a notion_n i_o tell_v you_o for_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o like_a either_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o ancient_a author_n they_o make_v the_o church_n definition_n the_o rule_n of_o fundamental_o that_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o the_o church_n determine_v and_o decree_n though_o never_o so_o inconsiderable_a and_o that_o be_v no_o fundamental_a nor_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o determine_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o material_a thus_o to_o fast_o in_o lent_n on_o friday_n if_o the_o church_n command_v it_o be_v now_o become_v a_o fundamental_a and_o if_o any_o man_n obstinate_o refuse_v it_o god_n will_v assure_o condemn_v such_o a_o person_n say_v a_o english_a apostate_n cressy_a sect_n 2._o ch_z 13._o n._n 2._o though_o he_o there_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o a_o action_n little_o more_o than_o circumstantial_a yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a to_o hold_v that_o all_o man_n except_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n because_o the_o church_n forsooth_o have_v not_o determine_v the_o question_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n thus_o with_o the_o romanist_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n to_o believe_v that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n namely_o if_o the_o church_n enjoin_v you_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o there_o be_v the_o knack_n it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a because_o st._n paul_n assert_v it_o 2_o tim._n 4_o

13_o but_o because_o st._n peter_n successor_n or_o the_o church_n enjoin_v you_o to_o believe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n if_o the_o church_n do_v not_o oblige_v you_o to_o believe_v it_o do_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a i_o do_v they_o wrong_v in_o not_o speak_v the_o whole_a truth_n for_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o own_v it_o for_o a_o fundamental_a article_n that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n or_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o such_o confirmation_n and_o injunction_n from_o the_o church_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o forego_n discourse_n but_o this_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o cheat_n and_o such_o a_o groundless_a imposture_n whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o appearance_n of_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o the_o confute_v of_o it_o if_o any_o papist_n think_v otherwise_o let_v he_o give_v we_o solid_a proof_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n have_v such_o dominion_n over_o our_o faith_n that_o fundamental_o be_v all_o at_o their_o mercy_n though_o me●_n think_v the_o very_a mention_n of_o such_o a_o conceit_n be_v abundant_a confutation_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o they_o tha●_n diligent_o seek_v he_o unless_o the_o church_n authority_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o believe_v viz._n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n or_o of_o the_o admission_n of_o depart_a saint_n to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o these_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o more_o essential_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a conceit_n of_o fundamental_o than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o pillar_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v it_o which_o be_v the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n as_o the_o answerer_n of_o bishop_n land_n discourse_v who_o great_a argument_n be_v this_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n commit_v a_o damnable_a sin_n but_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o or_o define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n refuse_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o hence_o because_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v where_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o major_n you_o see_v this_o man_n prove_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o better_a proof_n incertum_fw-la per_fw-la incertius_fw-la their_o notion_n of_o fundamental_o from_o their_o opinion_n of_o counsel_n infallibility_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n have_v be_v abundant_o evince_v to_o be_v but_o a_o chimaerical_a imagination_n i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o the_o foundation_n be_v fall_v the_o superstructure_n need_v no_o strength_n of_o argument_n to_o pull_v it_o down_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o see_v this_o wild_a conceit_n baffle_v he_o may_v find_v it_o do_v in_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o mr._n stingfleet_v part_n 1_o chap._n two_o 3_o 4._o for_o the_o 6._o particular_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v a_o real_a fundamental_a but_o to_o say_v that_o be_v not_o clear_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o one_o that_o pretend_v he_o be_v a_o protestant_n to_o say_v thus_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o argument_n which_o give_v we_o too_o much_o occasion_n to_o ascribe_v the_o captain_n change_v to_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o cause_n behold_v the_o harmony_n between_o socinianism_n and_o popery_n rather_o than_o not_o assert_v the_o church_n authority_n these_o man_n will_v renounce_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o put_v this_o great_a advantage_n into_o the_o socinian_o hand_n to_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n but_o the_o learned_a papist_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n in_o their_o lucid_a interval_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o simglecius_fw-la have_v sufficient_o overthrow_v the_o socinian_n heresy_n from_o scripture_n evidence_n however_o i_o be_o sure_a protestant_n have_v abundant_o evince_v it_o let_v any_o man_n read_v but_o those_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o placaeus_n about_o the_o praeexistence_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o his_o divinity_n and_o he_o will_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n but_o this_o show_v the_o captain_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v so_o easy_o believe_v a_o proposition_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v from_o his_o own_o experience_n to_o be_v horrible_o false_a unless_o he_o be_v shameful_o ignorant_a 7_o for_o the_o remain_a point_n they_o split_v upon_o the_o same_o rock_n with_o the_o former_a for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v by_o those_o who_o have_v treat_v of_o those_o matter_n but_o i_o must_v forbear_v digression_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o intend_v he_o will_v find_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v their_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o let_v he_o try_v his_o strength_n and_o this_o may_v satisfy_v the_o three_o argument_n concern_v the_o scripture_n darkness_n in_o thing_n say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o four_o argument_n urge_v against_o the_o scripture_n supremacy_n be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o original_n but_o only_a copy_n and_o translation_n and_o these_o make_v by_o fallible_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o our_o faith_n this_o have_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n it_o will_v suffice_v therefore_o brief_o to_o suggest_v some_o ●ew_a thing_n 1_o this_o argument_n if_o solid_a and_o weighty_a will_v prove_v that_o no_o copy_n nor_o translation_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o that_o only_o the_o original_a decalogue_n which_o be_v write_v by_o god_n own_o finger_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o that_o transcript_n of_o it_o which_o by_o god_n appointment_n the_o prince_n have_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o read_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o he_o which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v will_v appear_v from_o deut._n 17_o 18_o 19_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o by_o which_o the_o reader_n will_v quick_o discern_v what_o weight_n be_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n that_o a_o copy_n can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o prince_n rule_n be_v but_o a_o copy_n and_o the_o transcription_n of_o that_o not_o limit_v to_o a_o infallible_a hand_n when_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n act._n 15.21_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v each_o of_o they_o have_v not_o the_o original_a of_o god_n writing_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o reject_v from_o be_v a_o rule_n upon_o that_o account_n what_o rare_a work_n will_v this_o notion_n make_v in_o a_o kingdom_n if_o thorough_o prosecute_v belike_o the_o captain_n do_v not_o hold_v his_o statute_n book_n a_o rule_n to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o original_a and_o observe_v the_o horrible_a partiality_n of_o these_o man_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n suppose_v of_o trent_n be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o certain_a one_o too_o to_o our_o english_a papist_n though_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o a_o copy_n and_o a_o translation_n but_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o copy_n and_o translation_n the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o hearer_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o a_o popish_a priest_n and_o he_o confess_o fallible_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o write_v by_o a_o fallible_a hand_n yet_o sure_o the_o one_o be_v but_o a_o copy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o though_o make_v by_o diverse_a instrument_n 2._o the_o copy_n and_o translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a rule_n because_o they_o do_v sufficient_o evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n

rule_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v so_o true_a and_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o rational_a possibility_n of_o contradiction_n or_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o venture_v his_o soul_n upon_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o discourse_n except_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v consider_v before_o for_o answer_v 1._o since_o m_n r_o cressy_n require_v it_o in_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v so_o true_a and_o clear_a and_o so_o evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o rational_a possibility_n of_o contradiction_n or_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n let_v he_o or_o rather_o any_o other_o disinterest_v or_o unprejudiced_a person_n serious_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v discourse_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n and_o answer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o he_o will_v give_v his_o account_n to_o god_n another_o day_n whether_o the_o popish_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o true_a and_o clear_a and_o evident_a etc._n etc._n as_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a or_o rather_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o reject_v by_o protestant_n upon_o solid_a and_o cogent_a ground_n but_o also_o dispute_v and_o deny_v by_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o great_a doctor_n the_o question_n under_o favour_n be_v not_o this_o whether_o our_o rule_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o to_o admit_v of_o no_o possibility_n of_o contradiction_n for_o who_o can_v dream_v of_o this_o that_o ever_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o the_o academic_n who_o great_a principle_n be_v to_o contradict_v every_o thing_n and_o be_v confident_a of_o nothing_o but_o whether_o the_o popish_a rule_n or_o we_o be_v better_a whether_o be_v more_o true_a clear_a and_o evident_a and_o this_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o determine_v and_o whether_o the_o protestant_a rule_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o may_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n and_o reason_n and_o prudence_n of_o any_o modest_a humble_a and_o diligent_a enquirer_n though_o it_o may_v not_o silence_v the_o clamour_n of_o every_o bold_a caviller_n since_o there_o have_v be_v and_o probable_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o world_n man_n so_o absurd_o scepticall_a that_o they_o have_v cavil_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o two_o and_o three_o make_v five_o 2._o the_o occasionality_n and_o particularity_n of_o those_o write_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o their_o be_v a_o rule_n though_o this_o be_v a_o notion_n the_o popish_a writer_n oft_o mention_v and_o vehement_o urge_v upon_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o man_n it_o neither_o hinder_v their_o be_v a_o rule_n nor_o their_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n 1._o not_o the_o former_a the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v judges_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v regula_fw-la partialis_fw-la a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n i_o tell_v you_o christ_n be_v exceed_o beholden_a to_o they_o that_o will_v acknowledge_v thus_o much_o and_o allow_v he_o any_o share_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o its_o decree_n concern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o this_o objection_n ascribe_v this_o to_o the_o scripture_n no_o less_o then_o to_o tradition_n that_o both_o of_o they_o together_o be_v the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o to_o both_o they_o allow_v equal_a piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o i_o say_v before_o will_v any_o man_n say_v the_o law_n concern_v inheritance_n deliver_v num._n 27._o be_v no_o law_n or_o rule_n to_o the_o israelite_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v upon_o the_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o zelophehad_n daughter_n petition_v or_o that_o the_o law_n against_o the_o priest_n drink_v of_o wine_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n levit._n 10.9_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o the_o priest_n because_o deliver_v peradventure_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o intemperance_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n 2._o nor_o do_v this_o at_o all_o hinder_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n partly_o because_o this_o objection_n concern_v only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o new-testament_n viz._n the_o apostolical_a epistle_n but_o for_o the_o gospel_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n though_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o other_o be_v a_o abundant_a consolation_n and_o a_o rich_a mercy_n mr_n cressy_n confess_v they_o be_v write_v upon_o no_o special_a occasion_n but_o for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o all_o succeed_a christian_n as_o a_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o de●th_n and_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o be_v the_o author_n word_n and_o we_o need_v no_o more_o to_o justify_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o occasion_n however_o casual_a to_o man_n yet_o be_v foresee_v and_o foreordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o will_v recurre_v in_o all_o follow_a age_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o apostle_n extend_v his_o thought_n and_o instruction_n beyond_o the_o present_a occasion_n upon_o which_o or_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n to_o which_o he_o write_v even_o to_o follow_v age_n and_o consequent_o intend_v they_o for_o rule_n and_o direction_n not_o only_o to_o they_o but_o to_o other_o yea_o to_o all_o succeed_a christian_n what_o else_o mean_v st_n paul_n in_o charge_v timothy_n to_o keep_v the_o command_n there_o mention_v until_o the_o appear_a of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 6.14_o which_o st_n paul_n know_v be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n 2_o th●s_n 2.1_o if_o he_o do_v not_o include_v his_o successor_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o least_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v write_v upon_o special_a occasion_n and_o yet_o st_n paul_n have_v give_v it_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15.4_o and_o that_o all_o those_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o we_o for_o doctrine_n reproffe_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o a_o irrefragable_a argument_n that_o what_o be_v write_v upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n may_v be_v a_o stand_a rule_n and_o the_o constant_a universal_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n confirm_v truth_n or_o duty_n and_o reprove_v sin_n or_o error_n in_o after_o age_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n do_v unquestionable_o evince_v that_o they_o judge_v they_o however_o direct_v to_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n yet_o indeed_o design_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o follow_a generation_n that_o particular_a occasion_n have_v give_v the_o rise_n to_o such_o general_a rule_n and_o law_n as_o have_v be_v of_o perpetual_a force_n and_o use_v no_o man_n that_o know_v any_o thing_n can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o that_o real_o this_o be_v the_o case_n and_o that_o the_o principle_n doctrine_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistolary_a write_n how_o particular_a soever_o the_o occasion_n may_v be_v that_o draw_v they_o forth_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o quality_n indifferent_o calculate_v for_o and_o equal_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o other_o person_n or_o church_n need_v no_o proof_n but_o the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o all_o preacher_n as_o well_o popish_a as_o protestant_a which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n deduce_v such_o document_n from_o they_o as_o be_v singular_o useful_a in_o whatsoever_o age_n or_o place_n they_o live_v in_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v m_n r_o cressy_n turn_n for_o i_o meet_v with_o nothing_o else_o considerable_a to_o this_o point_n in_o his_o book_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v consider_v what_o mr_n rushworth_n say_v who_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o fame_a dialogue_n his_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o handle_v from_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o our_o bible_n by_o copyists_n and_o translator_n and_o here_o he_o set_v his_o wit_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o devise_v whatever_o can_v be_v say_v to_o blast_v the_o credit_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o many_o hazard_n doubt_n and_o mistake_n from_o multitude_n of_o copy_n depravation_n of_o heretic_n the_o jew_n at_o tiberias_n and_o greek_n elsewhere_o mistake_v of_o the_o negligent_a or_o ignorant_a transcriber_n multiplicity_n of_o translation_n equivocation_n of_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o several_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n the_o cease_n of_o these_o tongue_n in_o which_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o

several_a matter_n shall_v be_v under_o several_a chapter_n or_o division_n and_o not_o one_o piece_n here_o another_o there_o and_o thing_n must_v be_v plain_a and_o distinct_a from_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o intend_v for_o a_o law_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n because_o the_o book_n be_v so_o large_a and_o so_o many_o thing_n mingle_v unappertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o belief_n as_o historical_a epistolar_n mystical_a and_o so_o many_o repetition_n and_o last_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o thus_o rushworth_n dialog_n 2._o sect._n 2._o be_v this_o the_o mathematical_a man_n be_v this_o the_o rigour_n of_o mathematics_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n forswear_v the_o study_n of_o the_o mathematics_n if_o it_o produce_v no_o better_a demonstration_n we_o poor_a protestant_n may_v well_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o these_o man_n for_o you_o see_v they_o give_v law_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v already_o enact_v in_o the_o conclave_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o mood_n and_o figure_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o if_o he_o put_v forth_o any_o law-book_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o rigorous_o observe_v the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o a_o systeme_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v believe_v i_o it_o be_v a_o good_a turn_n that_o mr_n cowell_n write_v his_o institutiones_fw-la juris_fw-la anglicani_n wherein_o he_o reduce_v the_o english_a law_n to_o a_o method_n for_o else_o woe_n have_v be_v to_o the_o poor_a statute-book_n and_o all_o record_n of_o our_o law_n for_o as_o sure_a as_o a_o club_n they_o have_v be_v vote_v to_o be_v no_o law_n nor_o judge_n of_o controversy_n between_o man_n and_o man_n for_o so_o say_v our_o theological_a euclid_n that_o scorn_v to_o speak_v under_o a_o demonstration_n for_o we_o know_v how_o much_o more_o large_a a_o book_n they_o make_v then_o the_o bible_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v mingle_v unappertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v so_o large_a so_o miscellaneous_a so_o full_a of_o repetition_n etc._n etc._n shall_v i_o need_v to_o say_v any_o more_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o such_o a_o argument_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o evident_a but_o the_o disputer_n confidence_n and_o the_o papist_n credulity_n and_o the_o desperateness_n of_o their_o cause_n answ._n 1._o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v no_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n ergo_fw-la the_o principle_n be_v false_a from_o which_o such_o a_o conclusion_n be_v deduce_v the_o major_n i_o prove_v from_o his_o own_o word_n and_o beside_o he_o particular_o dispute_v against_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o law_n the_o minor_a i_o hope_v i_o shall_v easy_o prove_v where_o to_o prevent_v equivocation_n or_o mistake_n take_v notice_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o ambiguous_a term_n of_o judge_n we_o be_v now_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o law_n nor_o do_v i_o meddle_v with_o that_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o we_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n this_o than_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n notwithstanding_o this_o objection_n be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o man_n will_v think_v the_o very_a mention_n of_o the_o proposition_n shall_v cut_v off_o all_o necessity_n of_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o portentous_a a_o thing_n to_o christian_a ear_n to_o hear_v so_o evident_a and_o receive_v a_o assertion_n question_v i_o prove_v it_o only_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o book_n by_o which_o both_o people_n and_o priest_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o rule_v and_o command_v in_o their_o decision_n be_v certain_o a_o law_n to_o they_o but_o such_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n 1._o for_o the_o people_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v command_v to_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n deut._n 28.58_o and_o moses_n make_v bold_a to_o call_v it_o a_o law-book_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o mixture_n repetition_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v to_o every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3.10_o and_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o people_n those_o book_n be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o or_o to_o the_o people_n deut._n 31.9_o jos._n 8.35_o neh._n 8._o and_o diverse_a other_o place_n 2._o for_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n to_o they_o jos._n 1.8_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o and_o deut._n 17.18_o 19_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v undeniable_a it_o be_v a_o law_n both_o to_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a argument_n but_o i_o add_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o priest_n too_o i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v whether_o the_o people_n be_v absolute_o tie_v to_o follow_v the_o priest_n decision_n i_o think_v the_o contrary_n have_v be_v sufficient_o evidence_v but_o my_o present_a assertion_n be_v only_o this_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o priest_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v order_v and_o regulate_v in_o their_o proceed_n the_o sentence_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pronounce_v it_o must_v be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n deut_n 17.11_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v oft_o censure_v and_o condemn_v for_o neglect_v or_o transgress_v the_o law_n which_o plain_o show_v it_o be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o proceed_n ans._n 2._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o the_o papist_n themselves_o deny_v their_o own_o conclusion_n which_o here_o they_o endeavour_v tanto_fw-la molimine_fw-la to_o prove_v you_o will_v say_v we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o believe_v those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v themselves_o or_o to_o assent_v to_o that_o conclusion_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o make_v good_a this_o you_o must_v remember_v the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o judge_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o about_o the_o rule_n or_o law_n to_o which_o we_o suppose_v the_o judge_n to_o be_v tie_v for_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v compile_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o law_n with_o the_o great_a exquisiteness_n this_o will_v not_o have_v satisfy_v our_o master_n the_o jesuit_n but_o there_o must_v have_v be_v another_o and_o that_o a_o live_a judge_n of_o controversy_n this_o premise_a i_o thus_o proceed_v either_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o law_n by_o which_o they_o regulate_v all_o their_o decree_n and_o decision_n or_o they_o have_v none_o if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v none_o than_o they_o act_v lawless_o and_o arbitrary_o and_o we_o have_v find_v antichrist_n by_o his_o character_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lawless_a 2_o thes._n 2._o but_o if_o they_o say_v as_o they_o all_o pretend_v and_o profess_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o law_n than_o i_o inquire_v what_o that_o law_n be_v here_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v divide_v while_o some_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n their_o law_n other_o the_o pope_n decree_n other_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n but_o all_o of_o they_o pretend_v some_o law_n or_o other_o and_o which_o opinion_n soever_o of_o their_o church_n they_o take_v for_o they_o have_v good_a choice_n either_o their_o argument_n have_v no_o force_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o law_n or_o it_o equal_o militate_v against_o their_o own_o law_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o they_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n their_o law_n be_v not_o they_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n with_o the_o scripture_n of_o largeness_n alien_n mixture_n repetition_n &_o c_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o pope_n decretal_n and_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n which_o

they_o general_o pretend_v to_o own_o as_o their_o law_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o tradition_n of_o the_o largeness_n whereof_o one_o may_v say_v as_o be_v former_o say_v of_o livy_n quas_fw-la mea_fw-la non_fw-la totas_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la capit_fw-la for_o according_a to_o the_o estimate_n which_o a_o learned_a author_n of_o their_o own_o make_v charron_n by_o name_n the_o scripture_n be_v but_o minima_fw-la pars_fw-la veritatis_fw-la revelatae_fw-la the_o least_o part_n of_o reveal_v truth_n he_o that_o please_v may_v see_v good_a store_n of_o they_o collect_v by_o that_o great_a terror_n of_o the_o papist_n moulin_n in_o a_o treatise_n of_o he_o in_o french_a concern_v tradition_n nay_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n these_o very_a man_n that_o argue_v at_o this_o rate_n though_o they_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o judge_n yet_o they_o do_v own_o it_o for_o a_o law_n they_o confess_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v their_o rule_n and_o law_n only_o they_o make_v as_o i_o may_v say_v this_o law_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o table_n the_o write_v and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n which_o you_o see_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n receive_v with_o equal_a piety_n and_o reverence_n now_o certain_o they_o that_o subscribe_v to_o this_o as_o the_o papist_n general_o do_v they_o own_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o law_n though_o not_o for_o a_o complete_a and_o sufficient_a law_n nor_o do_v the_o invest_n of_o tradition_n with_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o law_n divest_v the_o scripture_n of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o the_o addition_n of_o new_a act_n of_o parliament_n do_v derogate_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o law_n from_o all_o former_a act_n and_o statute_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v to_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o absurdity_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v spend_v more_o word_n about_o it_o i_o shall_v both_o question_v my_o own_o and_o too_o gross_o distrust_v the_o reader_n discretion_n and_o now_o have_v do_v with_o the_o mathematics_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o politic_n the_o best_a argument_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v politic_a mr._n white_a who_o see_v their_o scripture_n argument_n in_o the_o sud_n and_o for_o the_o father_n pila_fw-la mi●_n nantia_fw-la pilis_fw-la come_v in_o to_o succour_v a_o fall_a cause_n with_o politic_a consideration_n and_o moral_a conjecture_n and_o finespun_a probability_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v politic_o do_v when_o they_o see_v their_o church_n can_v prove_v nothing_o to_o assert_v that_o her_o bare_a say_n be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o she_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v security_n enough_o for_o a_o christian_n faith_n but_o this_o notion_n i_o have_v large_o examine_v and_o i_o hope_v mr._n white_n will_v abate_v something_o of_o his_o confidence_n in_o it_o therefore_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o but_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o allege_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o except_v what_o have_v be_v before_o discuss_v i_o find_v only_o one_o argument_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o merit_v any_o consideration_n and_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o pro_fw-la more_o with_o great_a confidence_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o adversary_n when_o the_o protestant_n ask_v the_o question_n as_o well_o they_o may_v can_v the_o bible_n make_v itself_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o as_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n a_o question_n which_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o exclude_v mr._n white_a be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v and_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o intelligible_a and_o able_a to_o decide_v controversy_n mr._n white_n be_v answer_v and_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o this_o depend_v upon_o a_o most_o false_a supposition_n viz_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v of_o those_o controversy_n which_o now_o be_v whereas_o it_o be_v a_o most_o shameless_a proposition_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v of_o the_o controversy_n long_o after_o their_o date_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n beginning_n from_o genesis_n to_o the_o apocalypse_n let_v they_o name_v one_o book_n who_o theme_n be_v any_o now_o controvert_v point_n between_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n apology_n for_o tradition_n fifteen_o encounter_n and_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o fit_a judge_n for_o our_o controversy_n this_o you_o must_v know_v be_v the_o argument_n of_o another_o mathematical_a papist_n who_o cry_v out_o of_o protestant_n for_o rest_v in_o probability_n yet_o can_v satisfy_v himself_o or_o at_o least_o pretend_v to_o do_v so_o with_o such_o absurd_a and_o improbable_a ratiocination_n o_o the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n or_o interest_n for_o i_o can_v tell_v which_o it_o be_v that_o blind_v such_o man_n as_o mr._n white_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n protestant_n the_o papist_n be_v upon_o their_o last_o leg_n you_o see_v their_o argument_n run_v very_o low_a the_o answer_n be_v this_o in_o short_a for_o true_o it_o need_v no_o long_a nor_o laborious_a reply_n how_o much_o soever_o mr._n white_n be_v conceit_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o most_o shameless_a but_o a_o most_o shameful_a proposition_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v unable_a to_o decide_v any_o of_o those_o controversy_n which_o be_v since_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v there_o any_o freshman_n in_o the_o university_n ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la that_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o contrary_a error_n wheresoever_o or_o whensover_v broach_v i_o may_v say_v to_o mr._n white_a as_o they_o do_v to_o moses_n will_v thou_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n do_v mr._n white_n think_v his_o reader_n will_v have_v neither_o wit_n nor_o conscience_n i_o ask_v whether_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n joh._n 1.1_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o joh._n 8.58_o do_v not_o solid_o and_o sufficient_o confute_v the_o late_a spring_v socinian_n heresy_n and_o prove_v christ_n divinity_n and_o praeexistency_a before_o his_o incarnation_n if_o he_o say_v no_o i_o will_v promise_v he_o hearty_a thanks_o though_o not_o from_o christ_n nor_o peradventure_o from_o his_o vicar_n yet_o from_o all_o the_o socinian_o in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o answer_v what_o placaeus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o protestant_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n what_o smigl●cius_n and_o other_o of_o his_o brother_n romanist_n have_v argue_v from_o those_o place_n or_o else_o let_v he_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o brethren_n shall_v play_v the_o knave_n and_o own_o and_o urge_v those_o thing_n for_o solid_a argument_n which_o they_o do_v not_o think_v so_o if_o he_o say_v yea_o then_o down_o fall_v all_o this_o goodly_a structure_n and_o mr._n white_n must_v seek_v for_o a_o new_a prop_n to_o their_o decline_a babel_n and_o scripture_n be_v not_o unable_a to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o a_o late_a date_n yet_o again_o i_o will_v prove_v jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o of_o mr._n white_n be_v mind_n for_o he_o think_v scripture_n yea_o even_o such_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v not_o write_v upon_o those_o theme_n or_o controversy_n nor_o design_v against_o those_o error_n able_a to_o decide_v superven_a controversy_n thus_o he_o confute_v the_o pharisaical_a opinion_n about_o divorce_n from_o a_o text_n well_o nigh_o as_o old_a as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n math._n 19.4_o 5_o 6._o so_o he_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n against_o the_o resurrection_n from_o a_o scripture_n long_o before_o deliver_v and_o such_o a_o one_o too_o as_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o such_o a_o heresy_n mat._n 22.29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o may_v it_o please_v this_o worthy_a gentleman_n to_o give_v we_o leave_v without_o offence_n to_o prefer_v our_o saviour_n opinion_n before_o he_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o spend_v time_n in_o confute_v so_o senseless_a a_o cavil_n but_o that_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o author_n sometime_o make_v nonsense_n pass_v for_o a_o argument_n i_o need_v only_o advise_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v over_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o he_o have_v either_o reason_n or_o conscience_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v of_o mr._n

so_o that_o thou_o understand_v they_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o have_v oral_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o apology_n for_o tradition_n sixteen_o encounter_n ans._n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o scripture_n insufficiency_n the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a i._n e._n in_o genere_fw-la objecti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o doctrine_n or_o revelation_n and_o yet_o faith_n be_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la as_o a_o instrument_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o the_o faith_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o grace_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o argument_n scripture_n and_o tradition_n together_o be_v no_o perfect_a rule_n for_o both_o will_v not_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n otherwise_o then_o through_o faith_n ans._n 2._o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v and_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o fides_fw-la quae_fw-la creditur_fw-la or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o fides_fw-la quâ_fw-la creditur_fw-la or_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v here_o intend_v christian_a verity_n deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o st._n paul_n or_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o this_o supposition_n be_v the_o basis_n of_o their_o answer_n the_o contrary_a sufficient_o appear_v from_o diverse_a consideration_n 1._o this_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n scope_n which_o apparent_o be_v to_o commend_v the_o scripture_n as_o able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v no_o commendation_n at_o all_o to_o say_v they_o together_o with_o such_o christian_a verity_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n for_o according_a to_o this_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o one_o verse_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n viz._n that_o that_o verse_n together_o with_o faith_n i._n e._n with_o the_o christian_a verity_n deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n which_o no_o papist_n will_v deny_v and_o therefore_o that_o answer_n be_v absurd_a 2._o timothy_n faith_n here_o suppose_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n 2_o tim._n 1.5_o when_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o unfeigned_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o dwell_v first_o in_o thy_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o thy_o mother_n eunice_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o grandmother_n too_o the_o christian_a verity_n deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n after_o she_o be_v dead_a 3._o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a with_o the_o faith_n but_o through_o the_o faith_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o another_o object_n distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o instrument_n to_o apply_v the_o scripture_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v a_o parallel_n place_n heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n i_o e._n with_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n for_o none_o can_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o think_v they_o be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o oral_a tradition_n 4._o the_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v together_o with_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o so_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o dogmatical_a belief_n of_o christian_a verity_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n together_o with_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n as_o the_o papist_n confess_v e._n the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o 5._o the_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a and_o total_o differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o at_o all_o coincident_a with_o they_o but_o the_o christian_a verity_n or_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o thing_n so_o different_a but_o coincident_a with_o the_o scripture_n as_o evident_o appear_v from_o act._n 26.22_o where_o s._n paul_n in_o terminis_fw-la profess_v he_o say_v preach_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n know_v what_o paul_n preach_v better_a than_o himself_o a_o plain_a evidence_n of_o their_o infallibility_n exc._n 2._o by_o this_o argument_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o so_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o necessary_a so_o the_o captain_n p._n 29._o and_o cressy_n ubi_fw-la suprà_fw-la ans._n 1._o it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o those_o time_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v act._n 26.22_o compare_v with_o act._n 20.27_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o deliver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n hence_o i_o argue_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n but_o all_o that_o s._n paul_n deliver_v be_v in_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n act._n 26.22_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v deficient_a in_o any_o doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n seem_v to_o supply_v viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v christ_n for_o it_o do_v both_o instruct_v man_n about_o the_o person_n and_o office_n and_o work_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o our_o divine_n do_v abundant_o prove_v against_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o also_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n as_o appear_v undeniable_o from_o act._n 18.28_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n but_o a_o sufficiency_n for_o that_o time_n and_o condition_n of_o affair_n even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o three_o exception_n they_o take_v against_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n be_v that_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o perfection_n after_o faith_n but_o here_o be_v no_o question_n about_o the_o first_o choice_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o convince_a in_o foro_fw-la contentioso_fw-la about_o which_o be_v all_o our_o controversy_n thus_o mr._n white_n be_v apology_n for_o tradition_n 16._o encounter_n ans._n since_o then_o all_o our_o controversy_n be_v about_o that_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o convince_a it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o examine_v the_o point_n for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o desire_n to_o catch_v at_o little_a advantage_n but_o to_o attaque_fw-la the_o aversary_n in_o his_o strong_a fort._n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n let_v we_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v convince_a in_o foro_fw-la contentioso_fw-la i._n e._n in_o way_n of_o disputation_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v he_o be_v not_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o expect_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v so_o convince_a as_o actual_o to_o convince_v and_o satisfy_v and_o silence_v the_o most_o importunate_a and_o unreasonable_a caviller_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o clear_a demonstration_n in_o the_o mathematics_n be_v not_o convince_a but_o without_o doubt_n mr._n white_n take_v his_o apology_n and_o so_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o mr._n rushworth_n dialogue_n to_o be_v convince_a discourse_n because_o though_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o convince_v the_o stubborn_a heretic_n yet_o they_o be_v apta_fw-la nata_fw-la to_o convince_v they_o there_o be_v so_o much_o evidence_n in_o they_o as_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o satisfy_v any_o understanding_n unconcerned_a inquisitive_a and_o prudent_a adversary_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v convince_a in_o f●ro_fw-la contentioso_fw-la which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n mr._n white_a stick_n at_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o man_n of_o god_n i.e._n the_o minister_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o work_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o chief_a work_n to_o convince_v gainsayers_a ti●_n 1.9_o ergo_fw-la scripture_n furnish_v he_o with_o convince_a argument_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v profitable_a among_o other_o thing_n for_o conviction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o for_o doctrine_n i.e._n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n then_o for_o conviction_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n more_o proper_o signify_v then_o for_o reproof_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o particular_a for_o correction_n or_o for_o resutation_n of_o error_n but_o sure_o scripture_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o conviction_n if_o it_o be_v insufficient_a to_o

attain_v that_o end_n and_o be_v unconvince_v nay_o more_o scripture_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n if_o it_o only_o beget_v conjecture_n and_o opinion_n and_o do_v not_o give_v solid_a and_o satisfy_a evidence_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o if_o it_o do_v evident_o assert_v or_o prove_v a_o truth_n it_o must_v by_o consequence_n as_o evident_o convince_v and_o consute_n the_o contrary_a error_n for_o example_n if_o any_o scripture_n positive_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o facto_fw-la it_o do_v do_v not_o the_o same_o scripture_n sufficient_o convince_v even_o in_o foro_fw-la contentioso_fw-la the_o socinian_n heretic_n who_o make_v christ_n but_o a_o creature_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n neither_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o of_o their_o cavil_n against_o such_o place_n for_o so_o anaxagoras_n do_v cavil_n against_o those_o that_o say_v snow_n be_v white_a and_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o say_v tully_n because_o the_o water_n of_o which_o it_o have_v its_o rise_n be_v black_a yet_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v convince_a evidence_n even_o in_o foro_fw-la contentioso_fw-la of_o its_o whiteness_n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v convince_a former_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o still_o for_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o have_v lose_v any_o of_o its_o virtue_n christ_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n and_o i_o think_v mr._n white_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o all_o christ_n argument_n be_v convince_a so_o christ_n prove_v his_o lordship_n and_o divinity_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o think_v convince_o for_o his_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n read_v mat._n 22.42_o etc._n etc._n when_o peter_n and_o paul_n dispute_v against_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prove_v as_o they_o do_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n who_o they_o crucify_v be_v lord_n and_o christ_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o their_o scripture-proof_n be_v solid_a and_o convince_a or_o no_o if_o they_o deny_v it_o they_o make_v the_o apostle_n deceiver_n and_o wrester_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o affirm_v than_o scripture_n be_v convince_a once_o more_o we_o read_v act._n 18.28_o of_o apollo_n that_o he_o mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o mention_v more_o argument_n in_o so_o clear_a a_o cause_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v believe_v these_o man_n against_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o able_a to_o convince_v man_n in_o foro_fw-la contentioso_fw-la and_o mr._n white_a who_o sometime_o write_v as_o if_o he_o believe_v a_o everlasting_a state_n dare_v hazard_v it_o upon_o such_o false_a and_o frivolous_a supposition_n excep_v 4._o this_o word_n all_o scripture_n must_v signify_v either_o every_o scripture_n as_o the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v render_v and_o then_o all_o scripture_n save_o one_o book_n be_v useless_a or_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o then_o we_o have_v they_o not_o or_o all_o that_o be_v then_o write_v and_o then_o all_o since_o write_v be_v superfluous_a or_o all_o that_o we_o now_o have_v epist._n pag._n 29.30_o ans._n the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o scripture_n but_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o then_o be_v as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o thing_n be_v evident_a enough_o 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v collective_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n will_v warrant_v it_o i_o see_v the_o captain_n be_v grow_v a_o grecian_a therefore_o i_o shall_v desire_v he_o to_o look_v only_o into_o two_o place_n which_o his_o master_n the_o rhemist_n intepret_v collectiuè_a not_o distributiuè_fw-la mat._n 8.32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a herd_n not_o every_o herd_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a city_n v_o 34._o 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v here_o our_o adversary_n be_v judge_n for_o else_o this_o confess_a inconvenience_n will_v follow_v that_o any_o one_o verse_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a to_o all_o these_o purpose_n nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v superfluous_a because_o not_o precise_o necessary_a the_o pentateuch_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a law_n for_o the_o jew_n yet_o none_o will_v say_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o explication_n or_o application_n of_o that_o law_n be_v superfluous_a excep_v 5._o he_o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a but_o only_o profitable_a cressy_n ans._n 1._o he_o say_v they_o be_v profitable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o every_o good_a work_n and_o what_o be_v so_o be_v undoubted_o sufficient_a 2._o he_o say_v they_o be_v profitable_a so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v one_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o i_o think_v that_o be_v sufficient_a 3._o he_o say_v they_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o produce_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v only_o two_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o both_o of_o they_o 1_o for_o doctrine_n i._o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o for_o conviction_n or_o reproof_n i.e._n the_o consutation_n of_o error_n 3._o for_o correction_n i.e._n the_o reproof_n of_o sin_n 4._o for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n or_o the_o discovery_n of_o duty_n and_o what_o be_v thus_o every_o way_n profitable_a can_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v charge_v with_o insufficiency_n excep_v 6._o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o scripture_n when_o explicate_v and_o apply_v by_o a_o preacher_n ans._n 1._o by_o this_o argument_n all_o these_o high_a and_o various_a eulogium_n which_o be_v here_o so_o emphatical_o give_v to_o all_o the_o scripture_n do_v as_o true_o belong_v to_o any_o one_o verse_n of_o scripture_n by_o this_o those_o two_o word_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v through_o god_n blessing_n if_o explicate_v and_o apply_v by_o a_o able_a preacher_n so_o those_o word_n abraham_n beg_v at_o isa_n ac_fw-la be_v able_a to_o all_o these_o mention_a purpose_n viz._n if_o explicate_v and_o apply_v so_o you_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v grow_v superlative_o orthodox_n for_o they_o who_o ere_o while_n will_v not_o allow_v all_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a be_v now_o so_o abundant_o satisfy_v in_o the_o point_n that_o they_o allow_v any_o one_o verse_n in_o the_o bible_n not_o exclude_v tobit_n go_v and_o his_o dog_n follow_v he_o to_o be_v sufficient_a this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o this_o text_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a because_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o impregnable_a to_o our_o purpose_n and_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n i_o shall_v not_o concern_v myself_o or_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o vindication_n of_o other_o text_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o be_v many_o and_o considerable_a and_o with_o great_a facility_n defensible_a against_o all_o the_o romish_a assault_n because_o to_o he_o that_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o self-evidencing_a light_n of_o this_o text_n that_o labour_n be_v superfluous_a and_o to_o he_o who_o conscience_n will_v suffer_v his_o wit_n to_o quarrel_v against_o such_o forcible_a and_o clear_a expression_n and_o argument_n as_o this_o te●t_n afford_v it_o be_v frustraneous_a and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o evidence_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v i_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o conclude_v that_o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o infallible_a guide_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n or_o godliness_n finis_fw-la doctor_n jesuita_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la pe●●inet_fw-la de_fw-la libris_fw-la canonicis_fw-la determinare_fw-la catholicus_n papista_n ad_fw-la ●ccl●siam_fw-la sine_fw-la cu●us_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la fidci_fw-la a●hiberem_fw-la ma●thaeo_n quam_fw-la tito_n livio_n par_fw-fr 1_o ●●_o 12._o 12._o po●uit_fw-la illud_fw-la pio_fw-la sensu_fw-la dici_fw-la nam_fw-la revera_fw-la nisi_fw-la nos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doceret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la hanc_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la canonicam_fw-la perexiguum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la pondus_fw-la haberet_fw-la de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la contra_fw-la brentium_n lib._n 3._o fol._n 271._o 271._o scriptura_fw-la nullam_fw-la babet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la nullum_fw-la pondus_fw-la nullam_fw-la vim_o erga_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o nostram_fw-la fidem_fw-la nisi_fw-la